alm_n though_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o prince_n psal_n 72._o 13._o but_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a debt_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v the_o most_o you_o claim_v to_o parliament_n 104_o be_v a_o coordinate_a power_n which_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n run_v in_o equal_a term_n in_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o equal_a can_v judge_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o may_v a_o inferior_a usurpeto_o judge_v a_o superior_a our_o lord_n know_v gratiâ_fw-la visionis_fw-la the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v guilty_a bat_n he_o will_v not_o scntence_v she_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o improbable_o not_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a ordinary_o with_o the_o king_n consistent_a in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o the_o coordination_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v by_o derivation_n on_o the_o parliament_n part_n originaliter_fw-la &_o fontaliter_fw-la as_o in_o the_o fountain_n 2._o in_o ordinary_a there_o be_v coordination_n but_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o use_v their_o fountaine-power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_a from_o his_o pen_n that_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v then_o from_o barclaius_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n blackwood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cold_a and_o sour_a we_o hold_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o king_n barclaius_n say_v more_o acurate_o l._n 5_o cont_n monarch_n p._n 129._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o command_v the_o king_n also_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o father_n natural_a as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n even_o that_o jesse_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o david_n their_o king_n royalist_n say_v our_o late_a queen_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n may_v by_o law_n have_v put_v to_o death_n she_o own_o husband_n for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n 2._o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v both_o accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o the_o oppress_a accuse_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n in_o raise_v arm_n against_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v not_o object_v this_o if_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o act_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n which_o he_o have_v do_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o wrong_v fundamental_a law_n raise_v arm_n against_o his_o subject_n bring_v in_o foreign_a enemy_n into_o both_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n or_o imperial_a statute_n can_v he_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a supreme_a judge_n without_o any_o fellow_n sharer_n in_o power_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n to_o follow_v counsel_n or_o hold_v parliament_n for_o counsel_n be_v not_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o limit_v he_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n which_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n say_v can_v be_v say_v for_o if_o any_o of_o his_o power_n be_v retrinched_a god_n be_v rob_v say_v maxwell_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o law_n play_v the_o tyrant_n gratis_o ferne_n object_v §_o 7._o pag._n 26._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fundamental_a with_o 2d_o the_o estate_n now_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v or_o remove_v ans_fw-fr the_o king_n as_o king_n inspire_v with_o law_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v but_o as_o a_o man_n waste_v his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o the_o house_n and_o community_n and_o not_o a_o fundamental_a in_o that_o notion_n some_o object_n the_o three_o estate_n as_o man_n and_o look_v to_o their_o own_o end_n not_o to_o law_n and_o the_o public_a good_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v obj._n but_o the_o people_n also_o do_v judge_n as_o corrupt_v man_n and_o not_o as_o the_o people_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v all_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n prince_n and_o people_n both_o be_v harden_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n now_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o in_o every_o government_n where_o there_o be_v democracy_n there_o be_v some_o choose_a one_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o some_o one_o for_o order_n preside_v in_o democraticall_a court_n resemble_v a_o king_n in_o aristocracy_n as_o in_o holland_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o democracy_n the_o people_n have_v their_o commissioner_n and_o one_o duke_n or_o general_n as_o theâ—_n prince_n of_o orange_n be_v some_o â—mbrage_n of_o royalty_n and_o in_o monarchy_n there_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o so_o somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o government_n just_a that_o have_v not_o some_o of_o all_o three_o power_n and_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v tyranny_n unmixed_a democracy_n be_v confusion_n untempered_a aristocracy_n be_v factious_a dominion_n and_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n have_v from_o democracy_n respect_n to_o public_a good_a without_o confusion_n from_o aristocracy_n safety_n monarchy_n in_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n without_o factious_a emulation_n and_o so_o a_o bar_n lay_v on_o tyranny_n by_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o many_o and_o from_o sovereignty_n union_n of_o many_o child_n in_o one_o father_n and_o all_o the_o three_o thus_o contemper_v have_v their_o own_o sweet_a fruit_n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o their_o own_o disease_n by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n corruption_n and_o neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v any_o one_o in_o its_o rigid_a purity_n without_o mixture_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a government_n to_o bring_v man_n fall_v in_o sin_n to_o happiness_n must_v warrant_v in_o any_o one_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o three_o as_o in_o mix_v body_n the_o four_o element_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o fit_a temper_n result_v of_o all_o the_o four_o where_o the_o acrimony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o quality_n be_v break_v and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o combine_a in_o one_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o unerring_a and_o live_a law_n and_o by_o grant_n tyrant_n of_o barclay_n of_o old_a be_v one_o of_o excellent_a part_n and_o noble_a through_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n of_o a_o tutor_n as_o a_o tutor_n of_o a_o head_n as_o a_o head_n of_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n so_o as_o king_n he_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o command_v govern_v save_v 2._o his_o will_n as_o king_n or_o his_o royal_a will_n be_v reason_n conscience_n law_n 3._o this_o will_n be_v politic_o present_a when_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a in_o all_o parliament_n court_n and_o inferior_a judicature_n 4._o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v wrong_a or_o violence_n to_o any_o 5._o among_o the_o roman_n the_o name_n king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v common_a to_o one_o thing_n 1._o because_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la some_o of_o their_o king_n be_v tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o king_n 2._o because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o king_n too_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o either_o disobey_v or_o resist_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o disobey_v a_o good_a law_n 7._o what_o violence_n what_o unjustice_n and_o excess_n of_o passion_n the_o king_n mix_v in_o with_o his_o act_n of_o government_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n for_o because_o man_n by_o their_o own_o innate_a goodness_n will_v not_o yea_o moral_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v natural_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n violence_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v
maxwell_n the_o prelate_n shall_v he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o pursuivant_n of_o craile_a maxwell_n his_o father_n love_v he_o i_o conceive_v not_o have_v the_o adopt_a son_n his_o life_n his_o be_v the_o figure_n bodily_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v adopt_v or_o do_v he_o natural_o resemble_v the_o father_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n do_v the_o prelate_n do_v not_o read_v this_o law_n in_o any_o approve_a jurist_n though_o he_o do_v steal_v the_o argument_n from_o arnisaeus_n and_o steal_v the_o citation_n of_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n out_o of_o he_o with_o a_o little_a metathesis_n a_o natural_a son_n be_v not_o make_v a_o son_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n but_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o generation_n so_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n be_v adopt_v do_fw-mi without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v so_o here_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o law_n say_v not_o that_o the_o elect_a king_n be_v a_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o natural_a father_n be_v a_o father_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o law_n true_a as_o once_o a_o father_n always_o a_o father_n so_o once_o a_o elect_a king_n always_o a_o king_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o subject_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o wicked_a counsellor_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o privilege_n but_o what_o the_o natural_a father_n have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o come_v then_o as_o the_o natural_a father_n in_o a_o free_a kingdom_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v no_o law_n 4._o this_o maxim_n shall_v prove_v good_a if_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o natural_a propagation_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n a_o father_n non_fw-la generando_fw-la sed_fw-la politicè_fw-la alendo_fw-la tuendo_fw-la regendo_fw-la therefore_o a_o elect_a prince_n come_v not_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o right_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n 2._o the_o p._n prelate_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o disorderly_a community_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o king_n where_o as_o god_n call_v the_o king_n their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n god_n flock_n inheritance_n and_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o disorderly_a body_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prelate_n may_v call_v king_n priest_n and_o people_n a_o company_n of_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n except_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n still_o as_o once_o he_o be_v 3._o if_o we_o be_v in_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o samuel_n and_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v king_n to_o hold_v the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la â—igni_fw-la be_v treason_n for_o if_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v design_n maxwell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n charles_n our_o native_a sovereign_n a_o odious_a comparison_n maxwell_n shall_v be_v lawful_a king_n for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n call_v by_o our_o divine_n they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o schoolman_n as_o the_o prelate_n ignorant_o say_v his_o signify_v will_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v do_v lawful_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a treason_n put_v in_o print_n then_o this_o quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despotiticall_a and_o masterly_a dominion_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n i_o may_v here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n have_v a_o masterly_a dominion_n both_o over_o man_n and_o thing_n but_o i_o first_o discuss_v short_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o divine_n that_o servitude_n be_v a_o penal_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o nature_n institut_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la sect._n 1_o &_o f._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la l._n libertas_fw-la because_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o nature_n of_o equal_a condition_n 1_o assert_v the_o king_n have_v no_o proper_a masterly_a or_o herile_a dominion_n fiduciarie_n over_o his_o subject_n his_o dominion_n be_v rather_o fiduciary_a and_o ministerial_a than_o masterly_a 1._o because_o royal_a empire_n be_v essential_o to_o feed_v rule_n defend_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v his_o child_n ps_n 78._o 71._o he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n esa_n 55._o 4._o i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 2._o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 11._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 17._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o feeder_n and_o ruler_n to_o such_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o as_o say_v althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 13._o and_o marius_n salomonius_n de_fw-fr princ_fw-la â—_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o the_o ruler_n be_v set_v and_o conservare_fw-la est_fw-la rem_fw-la illaesam_fw-la seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v a_o thing_n safe_a but_o to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o to_o have_v a_o masterly_a and_o herile_a power_n over_o slave_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o servant_n for_o the_o owner_n benefit_n not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o slave_n l._n 2._o the_o leg_n l._n servus_n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la expert_a danae_n polit_fw-la l._n 1._o tolossan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o n._n 15_o 16._o therefore_o be_v servant_n buy_v and_o sell_v as_o good_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la l._n &_o servorum_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o be_v under_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n esa_n 3._o 6_o 7._o esa_n 3._o 1._o hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o judg._n 19_o 1_o 2._o but_o not_o to_o be_v under_o enthral_v a_o master_n as_o slave_n be_v be_v a_o blessing_n see_v freedom_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 33._o exod._n 21._o 2._o v_o 26_o 27._o deut._n 15._o 12._o so_o he_o that_o kill_v goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n jer._n 34._o 9_o act._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o gal._n 4._o 26._o 31._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o herile_a and_o masterly_a power_n for_o then_o to_o be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o subject_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 7._o 1_o king_n 12._o 7._o exod._n 10._o 1_o â—_o exod_n 9_o 20._o but_o they_o be_v not_o slave_n because_o deut._n 17._o 20._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n that_o the_o king_n hear_v be_v not_o lift_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o son_n esa_n 49._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n as_o a_o blessing_n 1_o king_n 10._o 9_o hos_fw-la 1._o 11._o esa_n 1._o 26._o jer._n 17._o 25._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 20._o v_o 2._o as_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v he_o king_n slave_n 4._o the_o master_n may_v in_o some_o case_n sell_v the_o servant_n for_o money_n yea_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n he_o may_v do_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 8._o eccles_n 2._o 7._o 1_o king_n 2._o 32._o gâ—n_n 9_o 25._o gen._n 26_o 14._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o gen._n 20._o 14._o and_o might_n give_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o proper_a good_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o master_n eccles_n 2._o 7._o gen._n 30._o 43._o gen._n 20._o 14._o job_n 1._o 3._o 15._o but_o the_o king_n may_v not_o sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n or_o give_v they_o away_o for_o money_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o royalist_n grant_v that_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v dethrone_v who_o shall_v sell_v his_o people_n for_o the_o king_n may_v not_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n l._n ult_n sect._n sed_fw-la nostr_n c._n comment_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la l._n petâ—_n 69._o sect._n fratrom_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la 2._o l._n 32._o ulâ—imo_fw-la d._n t._n and_o
need_n of_o a_o king_n more_o than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o defend_v the_o child_n who_o father_n be_v not_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v sickness_n where_o there_o be_v health_n for_o remove_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o sickness_n but_o because_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n god_n devise_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o violence_n anarchy_n and_o unjustice_n a_o live_a rational_a breathe_a law_n call_v a_o king_n a_o judge_n a_o father_n now_o the_o aberration_n violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o live_n rational_a breathe_a law_n be_v no_o medium_fw-la no_o mean_a intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o remove_v violence_n how_o shall_v violence_n remove_v violence_n therefore_o a_o unjust_a king_n as_o unjust_a be_v not_o that_o genuine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o remove_v unjustice_n but_o accidental_a to_o a_o king_n so_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o unjustice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o king_n 8_o if_o then_o any_o cast_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n and_o become_v habitual_o a_o tyrant_n in_o so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n which_o god_n do_v own_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o king_n office_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n from_o god_n 9_o yea_o law_n which_o be_v no_o less_o from_o god_n than_o the_o king_n be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a cessant_fw-la materialiter_fw-la they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v law_n because_o they_o oblige_v non_fw-fr secundum_fw-la vim_o verborum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vim_o sensus_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o sense_n â—_o non_fw-la figura_fw-la literarum_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr actione_n &_o obligatione_fw-la l._n ita_fw-la stipulatus_fw-la but_o who_o say_v the_o royalist_n shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n when_o the_o people_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o necessity_n no_o less_o than_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n justice_n and_o 2._o the_o fundamental_a law_n must_v then_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n in_o this_o extremity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n obj._n 1_o but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v doubtsome_a as_o all_o humane_a all_o civil_a all_o municipal_a law_n may_v endure_v great_a dispute_n the_o peremptory_a person_n expon_v the_o law_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n this_o can_v be_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o king_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o fundamental_n be_v clear_a and_o legible_a expone_fw-la themselves_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la condemn_v hercsy_n so_o all_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o fundamental_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n be_v clear_a and_o 2._o tyranny_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o intelligible_a than_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o decern_v if_o a_o king_n bring_v in_o upon_o his_o native_a subject_n twenty_o thousand_o turk_n arm_v and_o the_o king_n lead_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a visit_n to_o salute_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v in_o peace_n the_o people_n have_v a_o natural_a throne_n of_o policy_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o give_v warning_n and_o material_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o by_o nature_n be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o where_o tyranny_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o the_o thread_n small_a that_o it_o escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o king_n keep_v possession_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o tyranny_n can_v be_v obscure_a long_o object_n 2._o doct._n ferne._n a_o king_n may_v not_o or_o can_v easy_o alter_v 39_o the_o frame_n of_o fundamental_a law_n he_o may_v make_v some_o actual_a invasion_n in_o some_o transient_a and_o not_o fix_v act_n and_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o bear_v these_o then_o to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o head_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v alter_v any_o one_o wholesome_a law_n people_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v alter_v all_o 2._o you_o give_v short_a wing_n to_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n if_o he_o can_v over_o fly_v all_o law_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o a_o state_n if_o you_o make_v he_o as_o you_o do_v 1._o one_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n who_o allanerly_a by_o himself_o make_v law_n and_o his_o parliament_n and_o council_n be_v only_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o they_o can_v speak_v word_n to_o he_o he_o may_v in_o one_o transient_a act_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o cancel_v all_o law_n make_v against_o idlolatry_n and_o popery_n and_o command_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o catholic_a true_a religion_n it_o be_v but_o one_o transient_a act_n to_o seal_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v by_o papist_n 2._o you_o make_v he_o a_o king_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n and_o though_o he_o subvert_v all_o fundamental_a law_n he_o be_v countable_a to_o god_n only_o his_o people_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o prayer_n or_o flight_n object_n 3._o ferne_n limitation_n and_o mixture_n in_o monarchy_n 39_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o forceable_a restrain_v power_n in_o subject_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o state_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a restrain_v power_n and_o if_o such_o a_o restrain_v power_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o reservation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o monarch_n and_o his_o people_n but_o such_o a_o condition_n â—â—_o unlawful_a which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n secure_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o king_n and_o people_n a_o seminary_n for_o sedition_n and_o jealousy_n answ_n i_o understand_v not_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o forceable_a restrain_v and_o legal_a restrain_v for_o he_o must_v mean_v by_o legal_a man_v law_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o monarch_n and_o his_o people_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o forceable_a and_o physical_a it_o be_v forceable_a only_o moral_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o cypher_n and_o a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o god_n not_o the_o people_n put_v a_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v his_o poor_a subject_n but_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a restraint_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o tyranny_n be_v no_o restraint_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o reserve_v be_v express_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n more_o than_o in_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n beside_o her_o jointure_n you_o shall_v set_v down_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o contract_n that_o if_o the_o husband_n attempt_n to_o kill_v the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o part_v company_n for_o doct._n ferne_n say_v that_o personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o people_n if_o the_o king_n assault_n be_v 1._o sudden_a 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n 3._o inevitable_a yet_o the_o reserve_n of_o this_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n exigence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o positive_a covenant_n they_o be_v presuppose_v 3._o he_o say_v a_o reservation_n of_o power_n whereby_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o secure_v be_v unlawful_a lend_v i_o this_o argument_n the_o give_v away_o of_o a_o power_n of_o defence_n and_o a_o make_v the_o king_n absolute_a be_v unlawful_a because_o by_o it_o the_o people_n be_v not_o secure_v but_o one_o man_n have_v thereby_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n put_v man_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o may_v as_o king_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o thousand_o and_o be_v countable_a to_o none_o therefore_o but_o to_o god_n only_o now_o if_o the_o non-securing_a of_o the_o king_n make_v a_o condition_n unlawful_a the_o non-securing_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v infinite_o in_o worth_n above_o one_o single_a man_n may_v far_o more_o make_v the_o condition_n unlawful_a 4._o
sheep_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a without_o resistance_n be_v not_o security_n object_n 15._o if_o god_n appoint_v minister_n to_o preach_v than_o the_o sheep_n can_v seek_v safety_n elsewhere_o ergo._fw-la answ_n the_o wife_n be_v oblige_v to_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o not_o if_o she_o fear_v he_o will_v kill_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n the_o obedience_n of_o positive_a duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o prince_n can_v loose_v they_o from_o nature_n law_n of_o self-preservation_n nor_o from_o god_n law_n of_o defend_v religion_n against_o papist_n in_o arm_n nor_o be_v the_o sheep_n oblige_v to_o intrust_v themselves_o but_o to_o a_o save_a shepherd_n object_n 16._o if_o self-defence_n and_o that_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v a_o unlawful_a duty_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o practice_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o you_o have_v no_o practice_n ahab_n sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o queen_n a_o bloody_a idolatress_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o great_a wickedness_n elias_n have_v as_o great_a power_n with_o the_o people_n as_o you_o have_v yet_o he_o never_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n why_o do_v god_n at_o this_o time_n rather_o use_v a_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o save_v his_o church_n arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la princ._n c._n 8._o but_o elias_n only_o flee_v nebuchadnezer_n ahab_n manassah_n julian_n be_v tyrant_n and_o idolater_n the_o people_n never_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o b._n williams_n of_o osserie_n p._n 21._o deut._n 14._o if_o brother_n son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n entice_v thou_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n kill_v they_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n child_n 6._o be_v to_o love_v father_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o christ_n say_v john_n p._n p._n in_o the_o cradle_n teach_v by_o practice_n to_o flee_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o christ_n act_n and_o suffering_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o our_o instruction_n he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o but_o will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o cure_v malchus_n ear_n as_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o caesar_n if_o sectary_n give_v we_o a_o new_a creed_n it_o will_v concern_v they_o near_o with_o expunge_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o raze_v out_o this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n my_o resolution_n be_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o you_o to_o dissolve_v in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o my_o master_n say_v daily_a and_o hourly_a father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n think_v it_o a_o uncouth_a spirit_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o lodging_n 2._o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sin_n never_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o neglect_n and_o murderous_a omission_n to_o defend_v church_n and_o religion_n against_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n 3._o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o a_o rebellious_a insurrection_n in_o god_n word_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a non-consequence_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o any_o example_n in_o god_n word_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v no_o duty_n practise_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o narrow_a rule_n of_o faith_n show_v a_o practice_n when_o a_o husband_n answer_v stone_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o entice_v he_o to_o follow_v strange_a go_n yet_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 13_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n exod._n 22._o 19_o infinite_a more_a law_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o jehu_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n root_v out_o ahab_n posterity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o jehu_n out_o of_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n have_v do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o jehu_n that_o he_o shall_v kill_v ahab_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o it_o that_o he_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o idolatry_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n or_o father_n in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o except_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o god_n matter_n be_v express_o against_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o many_o grave_a divine_n think_v the_o people_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o make_v jehu_n king_n and_o in_o kill_a king_n nabad_n and_o smite_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la foâ—_n his_o idolatry_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o ordinary_a duty_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n raise_v not_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n malignant_n such_o as_o be_v papist_n prelate_n and_o cavalier_n against_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o destroy_v parliament_n law_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n conspire_v with_o ahab_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n so_o as_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o 9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o they_o be_v malignant_a cavalier_n and_o have_v any_o elias_n now_o power_n with_o the_o cavalier_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o convince_v the_o people_n that_o they_o sin_v in_o join_v with_o the_o king_n what_o place_n be_v there_o to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n in_o not_o use_v their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n and_o in_o reason_n any_o may_v judge_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o elias_n to_o exhort_v of_o thousand_o thousand_o in_o israel_n poor_a seven_o thousand_o of_o which_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v woman_n age_a weak_a young_a to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o ahab_n and_o all_o israel_n except_o god_n have_v give_v a_o positive_a and_o extraordinary_a commandment_n and_o with_o all_o miraculous_a courage_n and_o strength_n in_o war_n against_o the_o whole_a nota._n land_n and_o god_n work_v not_o always_o by_o miracle_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a mandate_n of_o self-preservation_n in_o that_o case_n do_v no_o more_o oblige_v a_o few_o weak_a one_o to_o lawful_a resistance_n than_o it_o oblige_v one_o martyr_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o persecute_v nero_n and_o all_o his_o force_n arnisaeus_n shall_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v our_o lord_n to_o miracle_n 2._o elias_n do_v not_o only_o flee_v but_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o kill_v baal_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_v idolatour_n when_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o eliah_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v they_o not_o but_o all_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n do_v apprehend_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v a_o warrant_n when_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o arm_a papist_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v to_o do_v it_o 2._o for_o nebuchadnezzer_n jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n express_o forbid_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o no_o defend_n ourselves_o against_o bloody_a papist_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n for_o that_o example_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o that_o our_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o spanish_a armado_n and_o a_o foreign_a prince_n for_o before_o ever_o nebuchadnezzer_n subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n jer._n 27._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 36._o chap._n 37._o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o tie_v we_o and_o our_o king_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o foreign_a prince_n or_o against_o the_o great_a turk_n if_o they_o shall_v unjust_o invade_v we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o this_o example_n be_v against_o the_o king_n resist_v of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n unjust_o invade_v he_o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o
member_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v imprison_v two_o and_o twenty_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o may_v he_o clap_v up_o the_o whole_a free_a estate_n and_o where_o shall_v then_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o politician_n say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a prince_n not_o absolute_a where_o the_o king_n give_v out_o law_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o estate_n judicial_o convene_v pag._n 33._o of_o the_o old_a act_n of_o parliament_n member_n be_v summon_v to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o knox_n now_o print_v at_o london_n an._n 1643._o in_o the_o noble_n proceed_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o marry_v bodwell_n and_o be_v arraign_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o a_o great_a part_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o many_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n king_n charles_n receive_v not_o crown_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n while_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o king_n james_n his_o father_n do_v swear_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o one_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n 3._o with_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o his_o duty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o king_n charles_n say_v i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n bestow_v my_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n wish_v to_o live_v no_o long_o then_o that_o i_o may_v see_v this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o happiness_n thereafter_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o the_o people_n the_o p._n archbishop_n say_v sir_n i_o do_v present_a unto_o you_o king_n charles_n the_o right_n descend_v inheritor_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o king_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o king_n turn_v himself_o on_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n they_o declare_v their_o willingness_n by_o cry_v god_n save_o king_n charles_n let_v the_o king_n live_v quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n or_o stray_a question_n fall_v off_o the_o roadway_n answer_v brief_o quest_n 1._o whether_o all_o government_n be_v but_o break_a government_n and_o deviation_n from_o monarchy_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o less_o somewhat_o of_o god_n authority_n in_o government_n by_o many_o or_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n than_o in_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n unlawful_a for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o though_o monarchy_n shall_v seem_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o moral_a rule_n from_o which_o if_o other_o government_n shall_v err_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v sinful_a deviation_n quest_n 2._o whether_o be_v royalty_n a_o immediate_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n government_n answ_n no_o for_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n know_v natural_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o government_n can_v have_v by_o reason_n devise_v governor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n do_v more_o full_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n for_o man_n good_a have_v appoint_v governor_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o nature_n many_o judge_n and_o governor_n to_o fall_v nature_n seem_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nature_n than_o one_o only_o for_o two_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n be_v better_o than_o one_o now_o nature_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o teach_v that_o one_o only_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n god_n in_o his_o word_n ever_o join_v with_o the_o supreme_a one_o ruler_n many_o ruler_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v all_o equal_o judge_n some_o reserve_a act_n or_o a_o long_a cubite_fw-la of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o extent_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n quest_n 3._o whether_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a answ_n nature_n be_v consider_v as_o whole_a and_o sinless_a or_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n that_o either_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o to_o compel_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o oppress_v be_v no_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lictor_n and_o hangman_n or_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n which_o in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o sickness_n or_o death_n and_o so_o government_n by_o parent_n and_o husband_n be_v only_o natural_a in_o the_o latter_a consideration_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o actual_a erection_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o by_o nature_n light_n man_n now_o fall_v and_o break_v even_o under_o all_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v know_v that_o promise_n of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v natural_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o and_o wing_n to_o promote_v obedience_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o relation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v that_o king_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v more_o natural_a quest_n 4._o whether_o nature_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o supreme_a ruler_n a_o king_n or_o many_o ruler_n in_o a_o free_a commnitie_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v quest_n 6._o whether_o every_o free_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n which_o it_o may_v formal_o place_v in_o one_o or_o many_o answ_n it_o be_v affirm_v quest_n 6._o whether_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o royalty_n be_v a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n answ_n not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n creation_n royalist_n and_o flatterer_n of_o king_n be_v parent_n to_o this_o prodigious_a birth_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a in_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest_n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ_n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest_n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ_n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o 9_o abuse_a power_n and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest_n
resolve_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o fountain-cause_n 6._o argum._n sect._n 4._o p._n 39_o election_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n lawful_a speed_z hist_o pag._n 757._o a_o king_n by_o election_n come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o king_n than_o a_o king_n by_o succession_n d._n fern_n part_v 3._o sect_n â—_o p._n 14._o if_o the_o people_n may_v limit_v the_o king_n they_o may_v give_v he_o power_n a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n formal_o to_o punish_v themselves_o barclay_n cont_n monarcham_n c._n two_o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o elective_a king_n and_o the_o hereditary_a king_n better_o and_o worse_o every_o one_o then_o another_o in_o divers_a relation_n sac._n sanc_fw-la reg._n may_v c._n 17._o p._n 158._o letter_n p._n 7._o twofold_a right_n of_o conquest_n sect._n 7._o p._n 30._o unjust_a conquest_n be_v no_o signification_n of_o god_n approve_v will._n 1_o arg._n 2_o arg._n mere_a violent_a domineer_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v 3_o arg._n violence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o king_n 4_o arg._n 5_o arg._n a_o king_n give_v to_o a_o people_n by_o a_o bloody_a conquest_n must_v be_v a_o judgement_n not_o a_o blessing_n and_o so_o not_o pâ—â—_n see_v a_o king_n 6_o arg._n strength_n as_o prevail_a strength_n be_v not_o law_n or_o reason_n father_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o posterity_n not_o bear_v a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n hugo_n gâ—otius_n de_fw-mi iute_v belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 10._o 7_o arg._n part_v 3_o sect._n 3._o pâ—g_n 20._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authoritat_fw-la priâ—cip_n c._n 1._o n._n 1_o â—_o the_o people_n and_o david_n conquest_n of_o canaanites_n amonite_n and_o edomite_n do_v not_o prove_v conquest_n to_o be_v a_o good_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n david_n conquest_n of_o the_o ammonite_n more_o rigorous_a than_o that_o it_o can_v legitimate_a crown_n by_o conquest_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 30._o 31._o 7_o sort_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o from_o the_o superiority_n of_o father_n &_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dominion_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a king_n and_o subject_n no_o natural_a order_n buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scoles_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v consequenter_fw-la in_o a_o politic_a â—â—lation_n slavery_n not_o natural_a every_o man_n by_o nature_n free_a bear_v in_o regard_n of_o civil_a subjection_n 1_o arg._n 2_o arg._n 3_o arg._n 4_o arg._n 5_o arg._n 6_o arg._n politque_fw-la society_n natural_o in_o radice_fw-la free_a in_o modo_fw-la rei_fw-la 7_o arg._n sac._n sanct_a reg._n ma._n c._n 12._o p._n 12_o p._n prelate_n politic_a government_n how_o natural_a p._n prelate_n sac._n sanct_a mai._n p._n 126._o enslave_v of_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n not_o natural_a the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v royalist_n if_o the_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o person_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n arnis_fw-la de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr prin_fw-mi â—_o â—_o n._n 6._o 7._o the_o people_n &_o prince_n in_o their_o place_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n catenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o kingly_a power_n the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n give_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o each_o other_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o the_o covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n political_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n natural_o or_o religious_o 2_o arg._n how_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o what_o breach_n dissolve_v the_o covenant_n one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o a_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n conditional_a though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covecant_v which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_a and_o implicit_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o people_n if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n keep_v so_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o as_o sheep_n or_o money_n be_v give_v the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v borrow_v or_o contract_v debt_n if_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 15._o oblige_v the_o king_n barclay_n alber._n gentilis_fw-la in_o disput_n regal_a l._n 2._o c._n 12._o l._n 3._o c._n 14_o 15._o 16._o hug._n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pox_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o 12_o 13._o arnisaeus_n dâ—_n authorit_n princip_n c._n 1._o n._n 7._o 8._o 10._o haenon_n disp_n 2._o joan._n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o adam_n suppose_v he_o have_v live_v till_o now_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o â—_o father_n king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o only_a a_o fatherly_a power_n and_o a_o politic_a power_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n d._n ferne_n par_fw-fr 1._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 8._o sacr._n sanct_a reg._n may_v c._n 7._o pag._n 87._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la princip_n c._n 3._o u._n 1._o 2._o see_v aristotle_n say_v the_o prelate_n eth._n 8._o 10._o pol._n 1._o c._n homer_n ody_n 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v see_v arnisaeus_n lo_o do_fw-mi the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a domion_n over_o the_o people_n but_o only_a fiduciarie_n to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v by_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o defend_v save_v feed_v and_o not_o to_o hurt_v or_o enthral_v a_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a man_n prelatâ—_n sacr._n sanct_a mass_fw-es c._n 16._o p._n 15._o hugo_n grotius_n have_v the_o same_o de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o a_o compel_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n be_v some_o way_n unvoluntary_a and_o oblige_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n king_n quod_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr justi_fw-la tia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la l._n ex_fw-la he_o quod_fw-la partim_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la justi_fw-la de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisio_fw-la sect_n singulorum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la l._n item_n si_fw-la verberatum_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr rei_fw-la vindicat_fw-la jas_n plene_fw-la m._n l._n barbarius_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr oâ—fici_fw-la praetor_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n but_o not_o in_o propriety_n subject_n be_v propriator_n of_o their_o own_o good_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o the_o answer_n of_o hybreas_n to_o a_o extort_v prince_n autonius_n argum._n 4._o species_n enim_fw-la furti_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la alievo_fw-la largiri_fw-la &_o beneficii_fw-la debitorem_fw-la sihi_fw-la acquirere_fw-la l._n si_fw-la pignore_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr furt_n argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o argum._n 8._o the_o king_n power_n fiduciarie_n the_o king_n a_o tutor_n difference_n between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o tutor_n a_o free_a community_n no_o pupil_n or_o minor_a the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a or_o husbandly_a the_o king_n a_o patron_n rather_o than_o a_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o honourable_a servant_n royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n and_o only_o from_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a respect_n the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o &_o subjective_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a reality_n of_o the_o act_n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o community_n only_o metaphorical_o the_o king_n but_o metaphorical_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o family_n the_o king_n not_o heir_n nor_o proprietor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o discuss_v discuss_v grotius_n de_fw-fr ju_fw-fr bell_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 3._o 3._o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarchom_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o potostatem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la â—aâ—_n quae_fw-la competit_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la liberat_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la paenis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la â—ximit_fw-la operantem_fw-la c_o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o p._n 56_o 57_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o the_o king_n bad_o disterence_v by_o barclay_n
but_o only_o by_o mere_a approbation_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 28_o 29._o the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o from_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o naked_a providence_n but_o by_o his_o approve_v will_n ibid._n sovereignty_n not_o from_o the_o people_n by_o sole_a approbation_n p._n 29_o 30._o though_o god_n have_v peculiar_a act_n of_o providence_n in_o create_v king_n it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o people_n make_v not_o king_n p._n 31._o the_o p._n prelate_n exponeth_n prophecy_n true_a only_a of_o david_n solomon_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_a of_o profane_a heathen_a king_n p._n 34_o 35._o the_o p._n p._n make_v all_o the_o heathen_a king_n to_o be_v prince_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n quest_n vii_o whether_o the_o p._n prelate_n conclude_v that_o neither_o constitution_n nor_o designation_n of_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n negatur_fw-la p._n 38_o 39_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n make_v they_o not_o of_o god_n only_a constitution_n and_o designation_n ibid._n how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n how_o not_o p._n 43._o a_o community_n do_v not_o surrender_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o ruler_n so_o much_o as_o their_o power_n active_a to_o do_v and_o passive_a to_o suffer_v violence_n p._n 44_o 45._o god_n lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n despise_v he_o prove_v against_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o give_v royal_a majesty_n mediate_o not_o immediate_o p._n 45_o 46._o the_o subordination_n of_o people_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n both_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a the_o subordination_n of_o beast_n and_o creature_n to_o man_n mere_o natural_a p._n 46_o 47._o the_o place_n gen._n 9_o 5._o he_o that_o shede_v man_n blood_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v p._n 47_o 48._o quest_n viii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n prelate_n prove_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o power_n of_o government_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 49_o 50._o in_o any_o community_n there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o passive_a power_n to_o government_n p._n 50._o popular_a government_n be_v not_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v governor_n p._n 53_o 54._o people_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o government_n and_o be_v under_o not_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n p._n 53._o the_o p._n prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n ibid._n the_o bad_a success_n of_o king_n choose_v by_o people_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o king_n choose_v by_o god_n have_v bad_a success_n through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n p._n 54_o 55._o the_o p._n prelate_n condemn_v king_n charles_n his_o ratify_n parl._n 2._o an._n 1641._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o present_a reformation_n p._n 56._o that_o there_o be_v any_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 57_o the_o people_n not_o patient_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o be_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o act_n of_o production_n of_o grace_n p._n 58._o quest_n ix_o whether_o or_o no_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o in_o and_o from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v resume_v their_o power_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 58._o how_o the_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sovereignty_n ibid._n no_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 59_o people_n can_v alienate_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o self-defence_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n p._n 60._o the_o parliament_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o king_n ibid._n judge_n and_o king_n differ_v p._n 61._o people_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n not_o because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n may_v do_v p._n 63._o that_o the_o sanedrim_n punish_v not_o david_n bathsheba_n joab_n be_v but_o a_o fact_n not_o a_o law_n p._n 63_o 64._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o creature_n natural_a government_n must_v be_v natural_a and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 65_o 66_o 67._o quest_n x._o whether_o or_o not_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 68_o impugn_a by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n royalty_n not_o transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n ibid._n a_o family_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o crown_n as_o a_o single_a person_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o tie_n be_v conditional_a in_o both_o pag._n 68_o 69._o the_o throne_n by_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o god_n psal_n 89._o no_o ground_n to_o make_v birth_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 69_o 70._o a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o throne_n must_v be_v unlawful_a if_o birth_n be_v god_n lawful_a title_n pag._n 70._o royalist_n who_o hold_v conquest_n to_o be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n teach_v manifest_a treason_n against_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o royal_a heir_n ibid._n only_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la not_o honour_n or_o royalty_n proper_o transmittable_a from_o father_n to_o son_n pag._n 71._o violent_a conquest_n can_v regulate_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o conqueror_n as_o their_o lawful_a king_n pag._n 72._o naked_a birth_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o very_o divine_a unction_n that_o make_v no_o man_n aâ—_n king_n without_o the_o people_n election_n pag._n 73._o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v by_o birth_n the_o king_n may_v sell_v it_o pag._n 74._o the_o crown_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n or_o of_o his_o father_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 76._o birth_n a_o typical_a designment_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o israel_n pag._n 74._o the_o choice_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n resolve_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o fountaine-cause_n pag._n 76._o election_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n lawful_a pag._n 77._o quest_n xi_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v more_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n or_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n affir_n posterius_fw-la pag._n 79._o the_o elective_a king_n come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17._o pag._n 80._o if_o the_o people_n may_v limit_v the_o king_n they_o give_v he_o the_o power_n ibid._n a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n formal_o to_o punish_v themselves_o pag._n 81._o the_o hereditary_a and_o the_o elective_a prince_n in_o divers_a consideration_n better_o or_o worse_o each_o one_o than_o another_o pag._n 82._o quest_n xii_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o conquest_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 82._o 7._o argu._n for_o the_o negat_fw-la a_o twofold_a right_n of_o conquest_n ibid._n conquest_n turn_v in_o a_o after-consent_n of_o the_o people_n become_v a_o just_a title_n pag._n 83._o conquest_n not_o a_o signification_n to_o we_o of_o god_n approve_v will_n pag._n 84._o mere_a violent_a domineer_a contrary_n to_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v ibid._n violence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o king_n ibid._n a_o bloody_a conqueror_n not_o a_o blessing_n per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o a_o king_n be_v pag._n 85._o strength_n as_o prevail_v be_v not_o law_n or_o reason_n pag._n 86_o father_n can_v dispone_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o posterity_n not_o bear_v ibid._n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n pag._n 87._o israel_n and_o david_n conquest_n of_o the_o canaanite_n edomite_n ammonite_n not_o lawful_a because_o conquest_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a title_n of_o god_n promise_n pag._n 88_o 89._o quest_n xiii_o whether_o or_o no_o royal_a dignity_n have_v its_o spring_n from_o nature_n and_o how_o that_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o how_o servitude_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n affir_n 89._o seven_o sort_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n pag._n 89_o 90._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n ibid._n a_o dominion_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a 90._o king_n and_o subject_n no_o natural_a order_n ibid._n a_o man_n be_v bear_v consequenter_fw-la in_o politic_a relation_n pag._n 91._o slavery_n not_o natural_a from_o four_o reason_n ibid._n every_o man_n bear_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o civil_a subjection_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a such_o as_o of_o child_n and_o wife_n to_o parent_n and_o husband_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n pag._n 91_o 92_o 93._o politic_a government_n how_o necessary_a how_o natural_a pag._n 94._o that_o parent_n shall_v enslave_v their_o child_n not_o natural_a pag._n 95._o quest_n fourteen_o whether_o or_o
no_o the_o people_n make_v a_o person_n their_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o such_o covenant_n pag._n 96._o the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o royalist_n teach_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n civil_o tie_v the_o king_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o 8._o argu._n ibid._n &_o sequent_a if_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o party_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 97._o the_o people_n and_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n pag._n 98._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n pag._n 99_o the_o covenant_n give_v a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n to_o king_n and_o people_n to_o compel_v each_o other_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o earth_n high_o than_o both_o to_o compel_v each_o of_o they_o pag._n 100_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o pag._n 101._o one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n pag._n 104._o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covenant_n which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_n implicit_a covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 106_o if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 107._o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pledge_n not_o as_o if_o they_o become_v his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o absolute_a will_n pag._n 108._o the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v sell_v borrow_v if_o no_o covenant_n shall_v tie_v he_o to_o man_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15._o tie_v the_o king_n pag._n 109._o quest_n xv._n whether_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n pag._n 111_o adam_n not_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o father_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o improper_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n &_o sequent_a quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despoticall_a or_o masterly_a dominion_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 116_o the_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a dominion_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n prove_v by_o 4._o argument_n pag._n 116._o the_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o domineer_v pag._n 117._o the_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n ibid._n a_o violent_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o pag._n 119_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unvoluntary_a as_o it_o oblige_v not_o ibid._n the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n prove_v by_o 8._o argu._n pag._n 120._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 121._o qvest._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o the_o fiduciary_n or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n master_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la affirm_v p._n 124._o the_o king_n a_o tutor_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n as_o these_o be_v distinguish_v ibid._n a_o free_a community_n not_o proper_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n a_o minor_a and_o pupil_n p._n 125._o the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a ibid._n the_o king_n a_o patron_n and_o servant_n pag._n 126._o the_o royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la but_o not_o immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o pag._n 127._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a relation_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o people_n metaphorical_o only_o not_o essential_o not_o univocal_o by_o 6._o argu._n pag._n 128._o his_o power_n fiduciary_n only_o pag._n 129_o qvest._n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o place_n discuss_v full_o pag._n 130._o the_o power_n and_o the_o offfce_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n pag._n 130._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n pag._n 131_o 132_o 133._o cry_v out_o 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o necessary_o a_o remedy_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o a_o pray_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n pag._n 135_o 136._o resist_v of_o king_n that_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n pag._n 136_o 137._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23_o 24._o not_o a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n pag._n 138_o 139._o qvest._n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n neg._n impugn_a by_o 10._o argu._n p._n 139._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n pag._n 139_o 140._o a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n how_o its_o true_a ibid._n the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n pag._n 140_o 141._o the_o people_n be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v give_v worthy_a than_o the_o gift_n pag._n 141._o and_o the_o people_n immortal_a the_o king_n mortal_a pag._n 142._o the_o king_n a_o mean_a only_o not_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mean_a two_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o a_o mean_a pag._n 143_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o king_n pag._n 142._o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n the_o consistent_a cause_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n pag._n 143_o 144_o 145._o the_o people_n than_o the_o king_n pag._n 144_o 145._o unpossible_a people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n also_o ibid._n the_o people_n have_v a_o action_n in_o make_v a_o king_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n ibid._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n immediate_o make_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o people_n can_v unmake_v he_o pag._n 146._o the_o people_n appoint_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n pag._n 147_o 148_o 149._o the_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o mean_a pag._n 149_o 150_o 153._o the_o king_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o also_o as_o a_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n pag._n 150._o to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o pag._n 151._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n 1._o their_o whole_a power_n nor_o 2._o irrevocable_o to_o the_o king_n pag._n 152._o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v p._n 152_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a when_o the_o ordinary_a judicatury_n be_v corrupt_a p._n 153._o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n idâ—ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n discuss_v the_o fountain-power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o derive_v only_o in_o the_o king_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fiduciary_n a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o heritor_n p._n 155_o 156._o how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n p._n 156_o 157._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o a_o community_n ibid._n a_o community_n void_a of_o ruier_n be_v yet_o and_o may_v be_v a_o politic_a body_n p._n 157._o judge_n god_n analogical_o p._n 158._o quest_n xx._n whether_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o king_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o king_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o twelve_o argument_n pag._n 159._o inferior_a judge_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o lâ—sse_o than_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_a judge_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o
or_o immediate_o p._n 160._o how_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 161_o 162._o he_o may_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n as_o have_v god_n sword_n commit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n even_o though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v conditional_o if_o a_o mortal_a king_n give_v he_o leave_v but_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 160_o 161._o inferior_a judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la p._n 162_o 163._o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v judge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o a_o act_n of_o private_a good_a will_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a justice_n and_o by_o a_o power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o people_n who_o make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n p._n 163_o 164_o 165._o the_o king_n make_v of_o inferior_a judge_n hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n who_o make_v they_o not_o by_o fountain-power_n but_o by_o power_n borrow_v from_o the_o people_n p._n 165_o 166._o the_o judge_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v not_o essential_o p._n 167._o aristocracy_n as_o natural_a as_o monarchy_n and_o as_o warrantable_a p._n 168_o 169._o inferior_a judge_n depend_v some_o way_n on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n 169_o 170._o the_o parliament_n not_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o king_n p._n 170._o the_o king_n can_v make_v nor_o unmake_v judge_n ibid._n no_o heritable_a judge_n ibid._n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a than_o a_o king_n p._n 171_o 172._o quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n p._n 172._o the_o elder_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n p._n 173._o parliament_n may_v conveen_v and_o judge_v without_o the_o king_n p._n 173_o 174._o parliament_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o so_o their_o conscience_n neither_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v out_o this_o sentence_n not_o this_o nec_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n execute_v judgement_n p._n 174_o 175._o unjust_a judge_v and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n p._n 175._o the_o parliament_n coordinate_a judge_n with_o the_o king_n not_o adviser_n only_o by_o eleven_o argument_n p._n 176_o 177_o inferior_a judge_n not_o the_o king_n messenger_n or_o legate_n but_o public_a governor_n p._n 176._o the_o jew_n monarchy_n mix_v p._n 178._o a_o power_n executive_a of_o law_n more_o in_o the_o king_n a_o power_n legislative_a more_o in_o the_o parliament_n p._n 178_o 179._o quest_n xxii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a or_o dependent_a and_o limit_v by_o god_n first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n negatur_fw-la prius_fw-la affirmatur_fw-la posterius_fw-la p._n 179._o the_o royalist_n make_v the_o king_n as_o absolute_a as_o the_o great_a turk_n p._n 180._o the_o king_n not_o absolute_a in_o his_o power_n prove_v by_o nine_o argument_n p._n 181._o 182_o 183_o seq_n why_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n p._n 184._o power_n to_o do_v ill_a not_o from_o god_n ibid._n royalist_n say_v power_n to_o do_v ill_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o power_n to_o do_v ill_o as_o punishable_a by_o man_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 186._o a_o king_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v a_o plague_n and_o the_o people_n slave_n if_o the_o king_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v absolute_a p._n 187._o absoluteness_n of_o royalty_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n p._n 189._o against_o the_o king_n relation_n of_o a_o brother_n p._n 190._o a_o damsel_n force_v may_v resist_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n hinder_v not_o but_o he_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o tyrant_n p._n 189._o quest_n xxiii_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a above_o law_n negatur_fw-la p._n 192._o prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n ibid._n prerogative_n above_o law_n a_o garland_n proper_a to_o infinite_a majesty_n ibid._n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n 1._o of_o power_n 2._o of_o justice_n 3._o of_o grace_n p._n 194._o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n may_v be_v act_n of_o blood_n p._n 195._o a_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tie_v not_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o all_o that_o absolute_a power_n can_v command_v ibid._n the_o absolute_a prince_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o act_n of_o cruelty_n as_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n p._n 196._o servant_n be_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o interdit_v of_o self-defence_n p._n 199_o 200._o the_o parliament_n material_o only_a not_o formal_o have_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n p._n 202._o reason_v not_o a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o keep_v a_o prince_n from_o act_n of_o tyranny_n ibid._n prince_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v good_a though_o they_o have_v not_o absolute_a to_o do_v evil_a p._n 203._o a_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n p._n 204._o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n want_v many_o privilege_n that_o subject_n have_v p._n 205_o 206._o quest_n xxiv_o what_o relation_n the_o king_n have_v to_o the_o law_n p._n 207._o humane_a law_n consider_v as_o reasonable_a or_o as_o penal_a ibid._n the_o king_n alone_o have_v not_o a_o nemothetick_a power_n p._n 208._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o parliament_n as_o their_o judge_n p._n 208_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211._o subordination_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o coordination_n both_o consistent_a p._n 210_o 211._o each_o one_o of_o the_o three_o government_n have_v somewhat_o from_o each_o other_o and_o they_o can_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o its_o prevalency_n convenient_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o two_o p._n 211_o 212._o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n can_v err_v as_o he_o err_v in_o so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o oppression_n and_o anarchy_n intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n p._n 212._o in_o the_o court_n of_o necessity_n the_o people_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n p._n 213._o humane_a law_n not_o so_o obscure_a as_o tyranny_n be_v visible_a and_o discernible_a p._n 213_o 214._o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a that_o the_o whole_a people_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v secure_v than_o one_o man_n p._n 215._o if_o there_o be_v any_o restraint_n by_o law_n on_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v physical_a for_o a_o moral_a restraint_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n p._n 214_o 215._o to_o swear_v to_o a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o absolute_a be_v a_o oath_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o unlawful_a and_o not_o obligatory_a p._n 215._o quest_n xxv_o whether_o the_o supreme_a law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n affirm_v p._n 218._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v himself_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n p._n 218_o 219._o royalist_n make_v no_o king_n but_o tyrant_n p._n 222._o how_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 223._o a_o king_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n may_v break_v through_o the_o letter_n and_o paper_n of_o a_o law_n p._n 227._o the_o king_n prerogative_n above_o law_n and_o reason_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o ireland_n and_o england_n p._n 225_o 226_o 228._o the_o power_n of_o dictator_n prove_v not_o a_o prerogative_n above_o law_n p._n 229_o 230._o quest_n xxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o constitution_n 2._o direction_n 3._o limitation_n 4._o coaction_n p._n 231._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n p._n 231_o 232._o the_o king_n under_o the_o morality_n of_o law_n 2._o under_o fundamental_a law_n not_o under_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o himself_o nor_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n but_o for_o the_o physical_a incongruity_n thereof_o p._n 232_o 233._o if_o and_o how_o the_o king_n may_v punish_v himself_o p._n 233._o that_o the_o king_n transgress_v in_o a_o heinous_a manner_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n of_o law_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n p._n 234_o 235_o seq_n the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n yet_o prove_v after_o a_o tyrant_n be_v conditional_a and_o from_o ignorance_n and_o so_o unvoluntary_a and_o in_o so_o far_o not_o
republic_n appoint_v ruler_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v not_o a_o action_n indifferent_a indifferent_a but_o a_o moral_a action_n because_o to_o set_v no_o ruler_n over_o themselves_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o command_v government_n to_o be_v one_o or_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n free_a will_n that_o they_o have_v government_n or_o no_o government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n court_n and_o this_o court_n enact_v that_o society_n suffer_v not_o mankind_n to_o perish_v which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v if_o they_o appoint_v no_o government_n also_o it_o be_v prove_v else_o where_o that_o no_o moral_a act_n in_o their_o exercise_n and_o use_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o we_o so_o then_o the_o aptitude_n and_o temper_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n to_o monarchy_n rather_o than_o to_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v god_n warrant_n and_o near_o call_v to_o determine_v the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o people_n to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o monarchy_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n though_o all_o the_o three_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o single_a life_n and_o marriage_n be_v both_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o call_n to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v either_o unlawful_a ordinance_n or_o man_n invention_n or_o that_o those_o society_n which_o want_v monarchy_n do_v therefore_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o some_o say_v that_o peter_n call_v any_o form_n of_o government_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o monarchy_n 3._o can_v be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n answ_n 194._o rivetus_n it_o be_v call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o respectu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la loc_n piscator_fw-la not_o because_o man_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o magistracy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v man_n who_o be_v magistrate_n annot_n diodatus_n obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n make_v by_o man_n or_o among_o man_n creature_n oecumenius_n a_o humane_a constitution_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o humane_a disposition_n and_o create_v by_o humane_a suffrage_n dydimus_fw-la dydimus_fw-la preside_v precedent_n make_v by_o man_n creature_n cajetanus_n loc_n estius_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o authority_n but_o i_o take_v the_o word_n every_o creature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v put_v 1._o emphatical_o to_o commend_v the_o worth_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n though_o but_o man_n when_o we_o do_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n therefore_o bib._n betrandus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la ednâ—â—sis_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v so_o for_o the_o more_o necessity_n of_o merit_n and_o ordinar_n glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la say_v be_v subject_n to_o all_o power_n etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la &_o incredulis_fw-la even_o of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n lyranus_fw-la lyranus_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o and_o the_o syriack_n as_o syriak_n lorinus_n say_v lead_v we_o thereunto_o lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lechullechum_fw-la benai_fw-la anasa_fw-la obey_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o effective_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n but_o 2._o subjective_o because_o exercise_v by_o man_n 3._o objective_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o external_a man_n peace_n and_o safety_n especial_o whereas_o church-officer_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o juris_fw-la durandus_fw-la say_v well_o civil_a power_n according_a to_o its_o institution_n be_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o its_o acquisition_n and_o way_n of_o use_n it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v thus_o far_o call_v the_o form_n of_o magistrate_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n that_o some_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o care_n for_o man_n life_n and_o matter_n criminal_a of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o some_o for_o man_n land_n and_o estate_n some_o for_o commodity_n by_o sea_n and_o some_o by_o land_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o these_o determination_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n quest_n four_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n &_o not_o from_o the_o people_n that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v the_o clear_a we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o kingly_a office_n itself_o come_v from_o people_n god_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o people_n not_o by_o formal_a institution_n as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n devise_v and_o excogitated_a such_o a_o power_n god_n ordain_v the_o power_n it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n only_o by_o a_o virtual_a emanation_n in_o respect_n that_o a_o community_n have_v no_o government_n at_o all_o may_v ordain_v a_o king_n or_o appoint_v a_o aristocracy_n but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o this_o man_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o from_o god_n immediate_o and_o only_o that_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o this_o man_n and_o this_o race_n or_o family_n rather_o than_o that_o race_n and_o family_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o crown_n or_o be_v it_o from_o the_o people_n also_o and_o their_o free_a choice_n for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n office_n be_v from_o christ_n only_o but_o that_o john_n rather_o than_o thomas_n be_v the_o doctor_n or_o the_o pastor_n be_v from_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n 2._o the_o royal_a power_n be_v three_o way_n in_o the_o people_n 1._o radical_o people_n and_o virtual_o as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n 2._o collatiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la communicatiuè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o free_a donation_n they_o give_v it_o to_o this_o man_n not_o to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v â—ule_v over_o they_o 3._o limitatè_fw-fr they_o give_v it_o so_o as_o these_o three_o act_n remain_v with_o the_o people_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v measure_v ouâ—_n by_o ounce_n weight_n so_o much_o royal_a power_n and_o no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o 2._o so_o as_o they_o mâ—y_v lâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z and_o set_v bank_n and_o march_n to_o the_o â—xccrcâ—â—_n 3._o that_o â—â—y_v give_v it_o ouâ—_n conditionatè_fw-fr upon_o this_o and_o this_o condition_n that_o tâ—â—y_v take_v again_o to_o themselves_o what_o they_o give_v ouâ—_n upon_o condition_n â—â—â—â—â—_o condition_n be_v violate_v the_o first_o i_o conceive_v be_v clear_a 1._o 〈…〉_z â—â—_o every_o â—â—ing_n creature_n have_v radical_o in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o 〈…〉_z â—o_o defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n as_o we_o see_v lion_n have_v 〈…〉_z soâ—â—_n people_n beast_n have_v horn_n some_o claw_n man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n unite_v in_o society_n must_v have_v power_n in_o a_o more_o reasonable_a and_o honourable_a way_n to_o put_v this_o power_n of_o ward_n off_o violence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o magistrate_n 2._o if_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v as_o concern_v civil_a power_n alike_o for_o no_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o a_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n or_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o man_n unite_v in_o a_o society_n may_v give_v crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o this_o man_n and_o not_o to_o this_o man_n then_o this_o power_n be_v in_o this_o unite_a society_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o formal_o for_o they_o shall_v then_o all_o have_v be_v one_o king_n and_o so_o both_o above_o and_o superior_a and_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o which_o we_o can_v say_v therefore_o this_o power_n must_v have_v be_v virtual_o in_o they_o because_o neither_o man_n nor_o community_n of_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o have_v formal_o nor_o virtual_o in_o they_o 3._o royalist_n can_v deny_v but_o city_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o create_v inferior_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la many_o city_n unite_v have_v power_n to_o create_v a_o high_a ruler_n for_o royal_a power_n be_v but_o the_o unite_a and_o superlative_a power_n of_o inferior_a judge_n in_o one_o great_a judge_n who_o they_o call_v a_o king_n king_n 2_o conclus_fw-la the_o power_n of_o create_v a_o man_n a_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o those_o who_o may_v create_v this_o man_n a_o king_n rather_o than_o this_o man_n they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o
dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n hos_n 13._o 11._o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n job_n he_o place_n king_n in_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o seven_o page_n for_o one_o raw_a argument_n ten_o time_n before_o repeat_v 1._o to_o exod._n 9_o 7._o i_o have_v raise_v up_o pharaoh_n paul_n expound_v it_o rom._n 9_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n by_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o the_o prelate_n follow_v arminius_n with_o treasonable_a charity_n apply_v this_o to_o our_o king_n can_v this_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n 2._o elisha_n anoint_a but_o constitute_v not_o hazael_n king_n and_o foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n make_v who_o slay_v his_o sick_a prince_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n by_o innocent_a blood_n judge_v you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v king_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v 3._o if_o god_n give_v to_o nebuchadnezer_n the_o same_o still_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n give_v to_o david_n ps_n 18._o 1._o &_o 116._o 16._o and_o to_o moses_n jos_n 1_o 2._o all_o king_n because_o king_n be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n why_o be_v not_o royalty_n then_o found_v on_o grace_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v not_o otherwise_o his_o servant_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v call_v king_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n but_o god_n anoint_v they_o not_o by_o his_o prophet_n they_o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n election_n or_o by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v no_o ground_n to_o you_o to_o deny_v athaliah_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a princess_n she_o and_o abimelech_n be_v lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o immediate_o and_o independent_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o many_o heathen_a king_n see_v then_o how_o just_o athaliah_n be_v kill_v as_o a_o bloody_a usurper_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o this_o will_v licence_v your_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n to_o stab_v heathen_a king_n who_o you_o will_v have_v as_o well_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o nebuchadnezer_n &_o many_o of_o they_o make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n through_o a_o bloody_a patent_n 4._o cyrus_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o his_o shepherd_n too_o ergo_fw-la his_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v a_o sovereignty_n immediate_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o above_o all_o law_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a consequence_n 5._o god_n name_v he_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n name_v and_o design_v judas_n very_o individual_o and_o name_v the_o ass_n that_o christ_n shall_v ride_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o some_o more_o hundred_o year_n then_o one_o what_o will_v the_o prelate_n make_v they_o independent_a king_n for_o that_o 6._o god_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_n what_o then_o this_o will_v prove_v kingdom_n to_o be_v as_o independent_a and_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o king_n be_v for_o as_o god_n give_v king_n to_o kingdom_n so_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o king_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o give_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o give_v tyrannous_a conquest_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezer_n to_o who_o daniel_n speak_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o many_o kingdom_n especial_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n give_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n may_v they_o not_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o liberty_n no_o less_o than_o they_o lawful_o by_o the_o sword_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o under_o moab_n judge_n 3._o from_o under_o jabin_n jaakin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o twenty_o year_n mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n judge_n 4._o now_o this_o p._n prelate_n by_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v heathen_a king_n to_o be_v king_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n condemn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o rebel_n if_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o spanish_a king_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n recover_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o israel_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o god_n raise_v to_o they_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o violent_o and_o unjust_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o from_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v well_o follow_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o bloody_a conqueror_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o dependent_a from_o god_n no_o less_o than_o lawful_a sovereignty_n for_o nebuchadnezers_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n also_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n as_o tyranny_n jer._n 50._o 6._o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n jer._n 50._o 16_o 17._o 18._o 28_o 29._o 30._o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v rebellion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v their_o king_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o command_n of_o god_n so_o to_o bring_v under_o his_o yoke_n the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 10._o 18._o but_o have_v herod_n and_o pilate_n any_o warrant_n to_o crucify_v he_o none_o at_o all_o 7._o he_o say_v royalty_n even_o of_o heathen_a king_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n but_o the_o contract_n of_o man_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o person_n which_o a_o heathen_a community_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o so_o by_o contract_n dispose_v of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_v royalty_n and_o monarchy_n at_o his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n last_o he_o say_v god_n take_v away_o saul_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v god_n only_o do_v it_o then_o have_v saul_n because_o a_o king_n a_o patent_n royal_a from_o god_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o so_o god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o we_o be_v rebel_n by_o this_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v himself_o well_o plead_v quest_n vi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o from_o god_n only_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n but_o by_o mere_a approbation_n dr._n ferne_n a_o man_n much_o for_o monarchy_n say_v though_o monarchy_n have_v its_o excellency_n be_v first_o set_v up_o of_o god_n in_o moses_n yet_o neither_o 13._o monarchy_n aristocracy_n nor_o any_o other_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o we_o say_v say_v he_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o authority_n to_o govern_v that_o be_v in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n abstract_o consider_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o other_o form_n be_v a_o flux_n and_o constitution_n subordinate_a to_o that_o providence_n a_o ordinance_n of_o that_o dixi_n or_o silent_a word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v be_v govern_v under_o god_n this_o be_v a_o will_n great_a debase_v of_o the_o lord_n anoint_a for_o so_o sovereignty_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n formal_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n but_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n as_o sin_n be_v and_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o god_n word_n have_v not_o only_o command_v that_o government_n shall_v be_v but_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o politic_a ruler_n shall_v be_v but_o also_o king_n by_o name_n and_o other_o judge_n aristocratical_a shall_v be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o deut._n 17._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o prov._n 24._o 21._o prov._n 15._o 16._o 3._o if_o
woman_n and_o man_n above_o beast_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o can_v exercise_v no_o act_n at_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o work_n of_o providence_n such_o as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o ordinary_a god_n work_v by_o mean_n it_o be_v then_o as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o god_n immediate_o create_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o keep_v his_o life_n immediate_o also_o without_o food_n and_o sleep_n god_n immediate_o create_v the_o sun_n ergo_fw-la god_n immediate_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o rule_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v to_o a_o society_n a_o instinct_n of_o reason_n to_o appoint_v a_o governor_n over_o themselves_o but_o no_o act_n of_o reason_n go_v before_o man_n be_v create_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o be_v create_v a_o creature_n of_o great_a power_n than_o a_o beast_n or_o no._n 4._o god_n by_o creation_n give_v power_n to_o a_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o immediate_o but_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n can_v say_v god_n by_o creation_n have_v make_v a_o man_n king_n over_o man_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n if_o it_o be_v excellent_a than_o any_o other_o government_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v immediate_o without_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o act_n of_o god_n without_o himself_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o god_n less_o excellent_a work_n as_o his_o create_v of_o beast_n and_o worm_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v mediate_o and_o his_o create_v of_o man_n immediate_o p._n p._n they_o who_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v from_o god_n but_o king_n be_v deputy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n by_o minister_n and_o save_v man_n by_o they_o 1_o â—or_a 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o except_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n so_o to_o do_v from_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v deut._n 1._o 17._o 1_o chro._n 19_o 6._o let_v none_o say_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n speak_v of_o inferior_a judge_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o other_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o also_o 5._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o servant_n angel_n legat_n minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 6_o 7._o god_n proper_o and_o primary_o be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 15._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 21._o 27._o 29._o 20._o all_o king_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v king_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o he_o the_o only_a king_n ans_fw-fr that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v never_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v both_o immediate_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n reconcile_v and_o save_v man_n by_o pastor_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a action_n of_o man_n so_o he_o scourge_v his_o people_n by_o man_n as_o by_o his_o sword_n psal_n 17._o 14._o and_o hand_n staff_n and_o rod_n isaiah_n 10_o 5._o his_o hammer_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o do_v immediate_o scourge_v his_o people_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n and_o action_n in_o scourge_v his_o people_n than_o the_o prelate_n say_v the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v a_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o by_o the_o prelate_n way_n 2._o we_o may_v borrow_v the_o prelate_n argument_n inferior_a judge_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n argument_n god_n do_v only_o by_o immediate_a power_n execute_v judgement_n in_o they_o and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o god_n minister_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o must_v the_o prelate_n argument_n be_v and_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o immediate_a substitute_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o make_v good_a if_o god_n will_n 3._o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o king_n so_o be_v god_n properly_z causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o cause_n the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o joy_n what_o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o he_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o mediation_n as_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v light_a of_o light_n do_v he_o not_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o god_n communicate_v not_o life_n mediate_o by_o generation_n he_o cause_v not_o his_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v vain_a consequence_n sovereignty_n and_o all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n infinite_o and_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o action_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opinion_n rather_o than_o real_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o that_o second_o cause_n work_v none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n or_o action_n in_o make_v the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o as_o the_o prelate_n say_v and_o god_n only_o and_o immediate_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o both_o the_o power_n of_o work_v and_o actual_a work_n come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o their_o work_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o actual_a reign_v be_v from_o god_n immediate_o deut._n 8._o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o israel_n get_v no_o riches_n at_o all_o or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o mediate_o by_o they_o and_o their_o in_o dustrie_n get_v they_o i_o think_v not_o p._n prelate_n 6._o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v due_a to_o give_v the_o kingly_a office_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o indument_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n now_o god_n only_a and_o immediate_o give_v ability_n to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o the_o sacramental_a anoint_v prove_v josh_n 3._o 10._o othniel_n be_v the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n and_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n ans_fw-fr god_n give_v royal_a endowment_n immediate_o ergo_fw-la he_o immediate_o now_o make_v the_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o species_n of_o government_n be_v not_o that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o king_n for_o then_o nero_n caligula_n julian_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v king_n and_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n and_o blood_n be_v essential_o king_n as_o the_o prelate_n say_v but_o be_v all_o these_o othniel_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o king_n who_o be_v babe_n and_o child_n and_o foolish_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o royal_a endowment_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o royal_a gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v formal_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n david_n have_v royal_a gift_n after_o samuel_n anoint_a he_o but_o if_o you_o make_v he_o king_n before_o saul_n death_n saul_n be_v both_o a_o traitor_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o so_o no_o king_n and_o also_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_a as_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v on_o david_n and_o saul_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n election_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n promise_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v
from_o be_v a_o royalty_n due_a to_o all_o heathen_a king_n 12._o i_o will_v our_o king_n will_v evidence_n such_o a_o majesty_n in_o break_v the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o papist_n about_o he_o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n job_n 5._o 23._o be_v upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o by_o any_o approbation_n only_o as_o the_o people_n make_v king_n by_o the_o prelate_n way_n nor_o yet_o by_o free_a consent_n as_o the_o people_n free_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o he_o who_o be_v king_n the_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n have_v by_o no_o act_n of_o freewill_n choose_a man_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a to_o man_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v subject_v ruler_n the_o creature_n to_o man_n gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o so_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o king_n by_o nature_n be_v above_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o subject_n a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o king_n upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o have_v make_v he_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n be_v immediate_o give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n without_o the_o interveen_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v a_o native_a fear_n in_o the_o scholar_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o yet_o the_o scholar_n may_v willing_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o his_o teacher_n and_o so_o give_v his_o teacher_n power_n over_o he_o citizen_n natural_o fear_v their_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o awe_n and_o reverence_n a_o servant_n natural_o fear_v his_o master_n yet_o often_o he_o give_v his_o liberty_n and_o resign_v it_o up_o voluntary_o to_o his_o master_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o servant_n do_v entire_o love_v the_o master_n and_o be_v most_o ordinary_a now_o when_o servant_n do_v for_o hire_n tie_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o master_n and_o soldier_n natural_o fear_v their_o commander_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n make_v such_o man_n their_o commander_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o city_n the_o teacher_n the_o master_n the_o commander_n in_o war_n have_v not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o their_o inferior_n who_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n appoint_v they_o for_o such_o place_n p._n prelate_n this_o seem_v or_o rather_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n etc._n no_o man_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o wit_n god_n gen._n 9_o 5._o god_n say_v thrice_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o power_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o god_n deputy_n who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o world_n know_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n at_o this_o time_n but_o monarchiall_a and_o this_o monarch_n be_v noah_n and_o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o god_n why_o not_o all_o sovereign_a power_n see_v it_o be_v homogeneous_a and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la posita_fw-la a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n indivisible_a and_o that_o can_v be_v distract_v or_o impair_v and_o if_o every_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o a_o magistracy_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o text_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v we_o consider_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n 1._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o conjecture_n never_o teach_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o in_o or_o through_o man_n must_v signify_v a_o magistrate_n 2._o and_o a_o king_n only_o 3._o this_o king_n be_v noah_n never_o interpreter_n nay_o not_o common_a sense_n can_v say_v that_o no_o magistrate_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o a_o king_n the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o a_o magistrate_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la by_o a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o some_o make_v belus_n the_o father_n of_o ninus_n the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n this_o ninus_n be_v think_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n after_o call_v niniveh_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n so_o say_v 5._o quintus_n curtius_n and_o other_o but_o grave_a author_n believe_v that_o nimrod_n be_v no_o other_o than_o belus_n the_o father_n of_o ninus_n so_o say_v 17._o augustin_n cronic_n hierome_n hos_fw-la eusebius_n 3._o hieronym_n and_o 4._o eusebius_n make_v he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o babylon_n so_o say_v nini_z clemens_n chron._n pirerius_n and_o josephus_n say_v the_o same_o 1._o their_o time_n 2._o their_o cruel_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o mundi_fw-la calvin_n say_v noah_n yet_o live_v while_n nimrod_n live_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v nimrod_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v powerful_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o babel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o writer_n moses_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v show_v we_o a_o king_n before_o nimrod_n so_o gen._n eusebius_n 6._o paul_n orosius_n come_v hieronym_n ge._n josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o ib._n tostatus_n abulens_n and_o our_o own_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n come_v luther_n morlar_fw-it musculus_fw-la on_o the_o place_n and_o man_n ainsworth_n make_v he_o the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o babylon_n how_o noah_n be_v a_o king_n or_o there_o be_v any_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o world_n then_o the_o prelate_n have_v alone_o dream_v it_o there_o be_v but_o familie-government_n before_o this_o 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n here_o establish_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o monarchy_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v a_o policy_n it_o be_v a_o policy_n to_o be_v establish_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v as_o the_o p._n prelate_n do_v to_o noah_n gen._n day_n all_o interpreter_n upon_o good_a ground_n establish_v the_o same_o policy_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n who_o take_v the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o 52._o so_o the_o netherlands_o have_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o their_o government_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o they_o have_v no_o king_n so_o all_o act_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v act_n of_o homicide_n in_o holland_n how_o absurd_a 3._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o place_n in_o the_o native_a scope_n do_v establish_v a_o magistracy_n s_o calvin_n say_v not_o so_o &_o interpreter_n deduce_v by_o consequence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o this_o place_n but_o the_o text_n be_v general_a he_o who_o kill_v man_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o man_n either_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n or_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o murderer_n so_o calvin_n t_o marlorat_n and_o he_o speak_v say_v w_n pirerius_n not_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o event_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o deserve_n of_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o murderer_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o he_o say_v by_o god_n and_o maâ—s_n homicidae_fw-la lect_n law_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o die_v though_o sometime_o one_o murderer_n kill_v another_o 4._o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o immediate_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v not_o 5._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o to_o a_o single_a private_a man_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n other_o argument_n be_v but_o what_o the_o prelate_n have_v say_v already_o quest_n viii_o whether_o the_o prelate_n prove_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o power_n of_o government_n p._n prelate_n god_n and_o nature_n give_v
avow_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n as_o the_o learned_a author_n and_o my_o much_o respect_a brother_n evidence_v in_o his_o ludensium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n 4._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 5._o the_o good_a counsellor_n of_o great_a statesman_n that_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o perjure_a papist_n prelate_n jesuit_n irish_a cutthroat_n straford_v and_o apostate_n subverter_n of_o all_o law_n divine_a humane_a of_o god_n of_o church_n of_o state_n p._n prelate_n in_o who_o so_o ever_o this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v it_o be_v the_o 148._o only_a remedy_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o to_o set_v right_o what_o ever_o be_v disjoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o super-intending_a power_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la and_o if_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o people_n must_v take_v order_n with_o they_o else_o god_n have_v leave_v church_n and_o state_n remediless_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v steal_v from_o barolaius_n also_o 1._o but_o the_o same_o barclaius_n 3._o say_v si_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la alienâ—_n ditioni_fw-la manciparit_fw-la regno_fw-la cadit_fw-la if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o enslave_v it_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o fall_v from_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o who_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o law_n against_o he_o not_o the_o people_n not_o the_o peer_n not_o the_o parliament_n for_o this_o mancipium_fw-la ventris_fw-la &_o aulae_fw-la this_o slave_n say_v p._n 147._o i_o know_v no_o power_n in_o any_o to_o punish_v or_o curb_v sovereignty_n but_o in_o almighty_a god_n 2._o we_o see_v no_o super-intending_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o king_n or_o people_n infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o last_o power_n of_o take_v order_n with_o a_o prince_n who_o inslave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n man_n place_v by_o we_o in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o can_v err_v court_n flatterer_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o law_n and_o no_o law_n and_o above_o all_o law_n must_v hold_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o temporal_a pope_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o contrary_a internal_a principle_n of_o self_n preservation_n as_o a_o tyrant_n who_o do_v care_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o because_o extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigent_n when_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n do_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o both_o the_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n elias_n procure_v the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n and_o elias_n with_o the_o people_n help_n kill_v all_o baal_n priest_n the_o king_n look_v on_o and_o no_o question_n against_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o case_n i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n resume_v their_o power_n 4._o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v supply_v all_o defect_n in_o government_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o king_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o refuse_v a_o idolatrous_a service_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o against_o all_o law_n the_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o before_o they_o resume_v their_o power_n but_o this_o court_n slave_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o for_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n summon_v he_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o appear_v non-compearance_a when_o lawful_a royal_a and_o parliamentory_n power_n summon_v be_v no_o less_o resistance_n then_o take_v of_o fort_n and_o castle_n p._n prelate_n then_o this_o super-intending_a power_n in_o people_n may_v call_v a_o king_n to_o account_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n or_o act_v of_o injustice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n peer_n or_o sanedrin_n have_v convent_v david_n before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o he_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o uriah_n but_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v a_o intend_a universal_a total_a manifest_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n which_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n of_o nero_n his_o wish_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v rather_o judge_v the_o expression_n of_o transport_a passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n ans_fw-fr the_o p._n prelate_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o sovereign_a power_n against_o all_o order_n have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o defensive_a arm_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n 1._o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n will_v warrant_v any_o subject_n if_o the_o king_n take_v from_o he_o his_o heritage_n or_o invade_v his_o possession_n against_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o invader_n and_o to_o summon_v the_o king_n intruder_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n for_o that_o act_n of_o injustice_n be_v this_o against_o god_n word_n or_o conscience_n 2._o the_o sancdrim_n do_v not_o punish_v david_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o challenge_v a_o king_n for_o any_o one_o act_n of_o injustice_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n to_o conclude_v a_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v logic_n we_o may_v resist_v 3._o by_o the_o p._n prelate_n doctrine_n the_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bathshebah_n to_o death_n nor_o yet_o joab_n the_o near_a agent_n of_o the_o murder_n law_n of_o innocent_a vriah_n because_o bathshebaes_n adultery_n be_v the_o king_n adultery_n she_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o king_n david_n joabs_n murder_n be_v royal_a murder_n as_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o cavalier_n for_o he_o have_v the_o king_n hand-writing_n for_o it_o murder_n be_v murder_n and_o the_o murderer_n be_v to_o die_v though_o the_o king_n by_o a_o secret_a let_v alone_o a_o private_a and_o illegal_a warrant_n command_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o sanedrim_n may_v have_v take_v bathshebaes_n life_n and_o joabs_n head_n also_o and_o consequent_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o i_o conceive_v god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n make_v they_o may_v take_v the_o head_n of_o many_o joab_n and_o jermine_n for_o murder_n â—or_a the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n can_v legitimate_a murder_v 4._o david_n himself_o as_o king_n speak_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o prelate_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o and_o david_n anger_n be_v great_o kindle_v against_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v himself_o v_o 7._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o he_o say_v to_o nathan_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 5._o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n do_v not_o un-king_n a_o prince_n before_o god_n as_o every_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o make_v a_o wife_n no_o wife_n before_o god_n 6._o the_o prelate_n excuse_v nero_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o resist_v if_o all_o rome_n be_v one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o with_o one_o stroke_n i_o read_v it_o of_o caligula_n if_o the_o prelate_n see_v more_o in_o history_n than_o i_o do_v i_o yield_v 7._o he_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o total_a eversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n must_v only_o fall_v on_o a_o mad_a man_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o mad_a when_o he_o declare_v the_o scot_n traitor_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o prelatical_a cutthroat_n to_o destroy_v they_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v resist_v idolatry_n as_o all_o be_v oblige_v the_o king_n sleep_v upon_o this_o prelatical_a resolution_n many_o month_n passion_n in_o server_z have_v not_o a_o day_n reign_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o write_v print_a proclamation_n and_o the_o press_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o visible_a march_v of_o cutthroat_n and_o the_o block_v of_o scotland_n up_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v be_v visible_a to_o man_n have_v five_o sense_n covaruv_n ah_o great_a lawyer_n say_v 1._o that_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v penes_fw-la 4._o remp_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n
found_v upon_o divine_a unction_n be_v not_o the_o only_a external_a lawful_a calling_n that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o david_n have_v to_o the_o throne_n then_o royal_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v but_o equivalent_a only_o to_o divine_a unction_n not_o superior_a to_o divine_a unction_n it_o can_v have_v more_o force_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o divine_a unction_n and_o if_o birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n what_o need_v joash_n who_o have_v royal_a birth_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o what_o need_v saul_n and_o david_n who_o have_v more_o than_o royal_a birth_n even_o divine_a unction_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n have_v the_o vocal_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o people_n election_n the_o one_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o gilgall_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hebron_n 5._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o divine_a unction_n and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n election_n be_v no_o title_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o unlawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n in_o the_o world_n now_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n because_o where_o conqueror_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o people_n govern_v and_o so_o much_o confusion_n abound_v they_o can_v lawful_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o his_o lawful_a title_n before_o god_n must_v either_o be_v conquest_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o title_n and_o here_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n or_o if_o the_o title_n must_v be_v a_o prophetical_a word_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o three_o the_o title_n must_v be_v royal_a birth_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o royal_a birth_n because_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a except_o you_o imagine_v that_o the_o society_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o son_n of_o a_o foreign_a king_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o a_o royal_a birth_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o that_o society_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n hence_o in_o this_o case_n no_o title_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o the_o people_n election_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o people_n under_o popular_a government_n can_v lawful_o choose_v a_o king_n to_o themselves_o see_v a_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o king_n of_o royal_a birth_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o 16._o after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o family_n have_v be_v anoint_a unction_n be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o that_o family_n unless_o there_o arise_v a_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n as_o betwixt_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n joash_n and_o athalia_fw-la the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o predecessor_n be_v afterward_o the_o choose_a of_o the_o lord_n his_o birthright_n speak_v the_o lord_n appointment_n as_o plain_o as_o his_o father_n unction_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o family_n after_o the_o first_o unction_n except_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v for_o a_o king_n 23._o 30._o when_o good_a josiah_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v concern_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o belove_a prince_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v levit._n 6._o 22._o yea_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v num._n 3._o 8._o yet_o read_v we_o not_o in_o the_o history_n where_o this_o or_o this_o man_n be_v anoint_v 2._o in_o that_o adonijah_n solomon_n elder_a brother_n be_v not_o king_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n anoint_v and_o the_o people_n elect_v crown_n make_v the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o birth_n 3._o birth_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v design_v the_o man_n because_o of_o god_n special_a promise_n to_o david_n house_n but_o how_o do_v a_o typical_a descent_n make_v to_o david_n and_o some_o other_o by_o god_n special_a promise_n prove_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o birthright_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o a_o crown_n in_o all_o after_o age_n for_o as_o gift_n to_o reign_v go_v not_o by_o birth_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n title_n to_o a_o crown_n go_v m._n symons_n a_o prince_n once_o possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n can_v never_o by_o any_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o unjustice_n royal_a unction_n be_v a_o indeloble_a character_n of_o old_a saul_n remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o into_o he_o although_o he_o have_v it_o in_o reversion_n be_v already_o anoint_v thereunto_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o answ_n that_o be_v the_o question_n if_o a_o prince_n once_o a_o prince_n by_o inheritance_n can_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o unjustice_n for_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v his_o by_o birth_n as_o a_o inheritance_n transmit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n i_o see_v not_o but_o any_o man_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n it_o may_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n a_o very_a barelay_v and_o a_o hug._n grotius_n with_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o dethrone_v and_o take_v up_o his_o indelible_a character_n then_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n own_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o to_o take_v a_o man_n purse_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o the_o king_n only_o a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o he_o 3._o royal_a unction_n be_v not_o a_o indelible_a character_n for_o neither_o saul_n nor_o david_n be_v all_o their_o day_n king_n thereby_o but_o live_v many_o day_n private_a man_n after_o divine_a unction_n while_o the_o people_n anoint_v they_o king_n except_o you_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o king_n at_o once_o in_o israel_n 2._o and_o that_o saul_n kill_v david_n shall_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n 4._o if_o david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o on_o he_o then_o divine_a unction_n make_v he_o not_o king_n but_o only_o design_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o people_n election_n must_v make_v the_o king_n m._n symons_n add_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n can_v 7._o never_o be_v unborn_a semel_fw-la augustus_n semper_fw-la augustus_n yea_o i_o believe_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o birth_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n even_o as_o david_n be_v before_o saul_n death_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n of_o reversion_n be_v as_o true_a unjustice_n as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n divine_a unction_n give_v a_o right_a infallible_o to_o a_o crown_n but_o birth_n do_v not_o so_o for_o one_o may_v be_v bear_v here_o to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v hopeful_a prince_n henry_n and_o yet_o never_o live_v to_o be_v king_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o absolom_n do_v and_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o lawful_a prince_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v be_v kill_v in_o battle_n without_o any_o unjustice_n 2._o if_o in_o his_o father_n time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o the_o heir_n may_v have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o king_n possible_o four_o all_o king_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o prelate_n of_o rochester_n say_v the_o people_n and_o noble_n give_v no_o right_n 5._o to_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n they_o only_o declare_v his_o right_n answ_n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n bear_v for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o heir_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o these_o land_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a these_o land_n
no_o politic_a power_n whereby_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o command_n on_o other_o but_o only_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o private_a resistance_n which_o they_o can_v use_v against_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr but_o to_o take_v off_o those_o by_o the_o way_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n may_v choose_v power_n a._n b._n a_o ambassador_n and_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o say_v do_v this_o and_o say_v this_o to_o the_o foreign_a state_n you_o go_v to_o but_o no_o more_o half_o a_o wit_n will_v say_v the_o king_n creat_v the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o ambassador_n power_n be_v original_o from_o the_o king_n and_o we_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v original_o from_o god_n because_o god_n limit_v the_o lion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o devour_v daniel_n and_o limit_v the_o sea_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v its_o proud_a wave_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o no_o far_o and_o will_v have_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v those_o who_o throw_v the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o doctor_n ferne_n say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o six_o degree_n rather_o than_o his_o power_n of_o five_o be_v from_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a 2._o that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v a_o king_n supreme_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o so_o resign_v nature_n birthright_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o they_o can_v resign_v such_o a_o power_n to_o their_o prince_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o community_n before_o they_o be_v establish_v with_o formal_a ruler_n have_v no_o politic_a power_n for_o consider_v they_o as_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o associate_v they_o have_v indeed_o no_o politic_a power_n but_o before_o magistrate_n be_v establish_v they_o may_v convene_v and_o associate_v themselves_o in_o a_o body_n and_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o have_v no_o politic_a power_n at_o all_o 4._o they_o have_v virtual_o a_o power_n to_o lay_v on_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o ruler_n who_o may_v lay_v commandment_n on_o other_o 5._o a_o community_n have_v not_o formal_o power_n to_o punish_v themselves_o for_o to_o punish_v be_v to_o inflict_v malum_fw-la disconveniens_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o evil_a contrary_n to_o nature_n but_o in_o appoint_v themselves_o ruler_n and_o in_o agree_v to_o law_n they_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o another_o upon_o supposition_n of_o transgression_n as_o the_o child_n willing_o go_v to_o school_n submit_v himself_o in_o that_o to_o schoole-discipline_n if_o he_o shall_v fail_v against_o any_o school_n law_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o king_n by_o election_n be_v principal_o a_o king_n barclay_n then_o fail_v who_o say_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o succession_n to_o a_o crown_n by_o 6._o birth_n be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a then_o for_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n of_o lion_n obj._n most_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n approve_v a_o hereditary_a monarch_n rather_o than_o a_o monarch_n by_o election_n ans_fw-fr so_o do_v i_o in_o some_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o empire_n simple_o it_o be_v not_o better_o in_o respect_n of_o empire_n now_o under_o man_n fall_n in_o sin_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v better_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o sallust_n in_o jugurth_n natura_fw-la mortalium_fw-la imperij_fw-la avida_fw-la tacitus_n hist_o relation_n 2._o minore_fw-la discrimine_fw-la princeps_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quam_fw-la queritu_fw-la there_o be_v less_o danger_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o prince_n at_o hand_n then_o to_o seek_v one_o a_o far_o off_o 2._o in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v constitute_v election_n be_v better_a in_o a_o constitute_v kingdom_n birth_n seem_v less_o evil_a 3._o in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n election_n be_v more_o convenient_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n and_o peace_n birth_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o near_a way_n to_o the_o well_o see_v bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o thol_n ozan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o quest_n xii_o whether_o or_o not_o a_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o conquest_n the_o prelate_n aver_v confident_o that_o a_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n 158._o by_o conquest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o just_a and_o evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o man_n bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o mr._n martial_n say_v a_o conquer_a kingdom_n 7._o be_v but_o câ—ntinuata_fw-la injuria_fw-la a_o continue_a robbery_n a_o right_a of_o conquest_n be_v twofold_a 1._o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n conquest_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n in_o this_o latter_a case_n if_o a_o prince_n subdue_v a_o whole_a land_n which_o just_o deserve_v to_o die_v yet_o by_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v so_o mild_a a_o conqueror_n they_o may_v be_v all_o preserve_v alive_a now_o among_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o injure_v the_o conqueror_n as_o they_o deserve_v death_n we_o be_v to_o difference_n the_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o wife_n child_n especial_o not_o bear_v and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o former_a sort_n may_v resign_v their_o personal_a liberty_n to_o the_o conqueror_n that_o the_o sweet_a life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o can_v be_v their_o king_n proper_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o conqueror_n put_v not_o upon_o they_o violent_a and_o tyrannical_a condition_n that_o be_v hard_a than_o death_n now_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v think_v that_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o unjust_a domineer_a can_v be_v god_n lawful_a means_n of_o translate_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n the_o conqueror_n can_v domineer_v as_o king_n over_o the_o innocent_a and_o especial_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v 1._o assertion_n a_o people_n may_v be_v by_o god_n special_a commandment_n subject_n to_o a_o conquer_a nebuchadnezer_n and_o a_o caesar_n as_o to_o their_o king_n as_o be_v judah_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n of_o caesar_n and_o yet_o both_o those_o be_v unjust_a conqueror_n for_o those_o tyrant_n have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o oppress_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n people_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o king_n so_o the_o passive_a subjection_n be_v just_a and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o active_a unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a and_o forbid_v of_o god_n 2._o assert_v this_o title_n by_o conquest_n through_o the_o people_n after_o consent_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o just_a title_n as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o caesar_n time_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n command_v to_o obey_v caesar_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o as_o dr._n ferne_n confess_v 30._o but_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o doctor_n 1._o that_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o this_o work_n of_o providence_n whereby_o he_o translate_v kingdom_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o overawe_v consent_n now_o to_o the_o former_a i_o reply_v if_o the_o act_n of_o conquer_a be_v violent_a and_o will._n unjust_a it_o be_v no_o manifestation_n of_o god_n regulate_v and_o approve_v will_n and_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n than_o pilate_n and_o herod_n their_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n flow_v from_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o divine_a providence_n act._n 2._o 23._o act._n 4._o 28._o be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o it_o be_v god_n approve_v will_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o though_o the_o consent_n be_v some_o way_n overawe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o sort_n of_o contract_n and_o covenant_n of_o loyal_a subjection_n make_v to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o title_n just_a otherwise_o if_o the_o people_n never_o give_v their_o consent_n the_o conqueror_n domineer_a over_o they_o by_o violence_n have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o
1._o 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o man_n their_o king_n they_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v their_o father_n feeder_n healer_n protector_n and_o so_o must_v only_o have_v make_v he_o king_n conditional_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o feeder_n and_o tutor_n now_o if_o this_o deed_n of_o make_v a_o king_n must_v be_v expon_v to_o be_v a_o invest_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o not_o a_o conditional_a power_n this_o fact_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n office_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n they_o must_v have_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o be_v a_o father_n protector_n tutor_n and_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n a_o bloody_a lion_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o law_n permit_v the_o bestower_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o interpret_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o benefit_n even_o as_o a_o king_n and_o state_n must_v expone_fw-la their_o own_a commission_n give_v to_o their_o ambassador_n so_o must_v the_o estate_n expone_fw-la whether_o they_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o first_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o for_o the_o four_o if_o it_o stand_v then_o must_v the_o people_n give_v to_o their_o first_o elect_a king_n a_o power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o control_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o reckon_v together_o but_o so_o the_o condition_n be_v a_o chimaera_n we_o give_v you_o a_o throne_n upon_o condition_n you_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v govern_v we_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n you_o make_v with_o we_o or_o violate_v it_o but_o how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n oblige_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o people_n i_o conceive_v not_o 2._o this_o presuppose_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v any_o sin_n or_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n but_o against_o god_n only_o because_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n only_o as_o a_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n how_o can_v he_o fail_v against_o a_o obligation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o owe_v no_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o so_o do_v our_o good_a man_n expound_v that_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v not_o against_o vriah_n for_o if_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o king_n against_o vriah_n who_o life_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o conserve_v as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v as_o a_o king_n by_o any_o royal_a duty_n to_o conserve_v his_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n not_o to_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v loose_v from_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v once_o make_v a_o king_n he_o be_v above_o all_o obligation_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o above_o all_o mankind_n and_o only_o less_o than_o god_n 4._o arg._n if_o the_o people_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v give_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n oppignorate_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o pupil_n to_o a_o tutor_n as_o a_o distress_a man_n to_o a_o patron_n as_o a_o flock_n to_o a_o shepherd_n and_o so_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o lord_n church_n his_o people_n his_o flock_n his_o portion_n his_o inheritance_n his_o vineyard_n his_o redeemedone_n than_o they_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o ox_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v free_o gift_v to_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o gift_n or_o sum_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v may_v use_v so_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v a_o fault_n against_o the_o ox_n sheep_n gold_n or_o money_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o how_o ever_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o but_o the_o people_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v tutor_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o so_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n as_o heathen_n say_v he_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o the_o people_n than_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o gold_n now_o though_o a_o man_n by_o adore_a gold_n or_o by_o lavish_a profusion_n and_o waste_v of_o gold_n may_v sin_v against_o god_n yet_o not_o against_o gold_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v in_o any_o covenant_n with_o gold_n or_o under_o any_o obligation_n of_o either_o duty_n or_o sin_n to_o gold_n or_o to_o liveless_a and_o reasonless_a creature_n proper_o therefore_o he_o may_v sin_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o sin_n against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n hence_o of_o necessity_n the_o king_n must_v be_v under_o obligation_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n as_o if_o man_n be_v worldly_a good_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o if_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v now_o by_o this_o royal_a authority_n privilege_v from_o the_o best_a half_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n from_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o covenant_n keep_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o 5._o arg._n if_o a_o king_n because_o a_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o covenant_n obligation_n to_o his_o subject_n than_o can_v no_o law_n of_o man_n lawful_o reach_v he_o for_o any_o contract_n violate_v by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o borrow_a money_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a either_o to_o crave_v he_o money_n or_o to_o sue_v he_o at_o law_n for_o debt_n yet_o our_o civil_a law_n of_o scotland_n tie_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n as_o any_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o king_n solomon_n traffique_a and_o buy_v and_o sell_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o own_o subject_n will_v seem_v unlawful_a for_o how_o can_v a_o king_n buy_v and_o sell_v with_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n obligation_n to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n only_o yea_o than_o a_o king_n can_v not_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o he_o can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o keep_v his_o body_n to_o she_o only_o nor_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n can_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o wife_n because_o be_v immediate_a unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o obligation_n to_o man_n he_o can_v sin_v against_o no_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n but_o only_o against_o god_n 6._o if_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n make_v by_o asa_n and_o the_o state_n of_o king_n judah_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o school_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whoever_o barclay_n shall_v go_v out_o at_o the_o school_n door_n without_o liberty_n obtain_v of_o the_o master_n shall_v be_v whip_v it_o will_v not_o oblige_v the_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v if_o he_o go_v out_o at_o the_o school_n door_n without_o liberty_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o law_n oblige_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n ans_fw-fr suppose_v that_o the_o scholar_n have_v no_o less_o hand_n and_o authority_n magisteriall_a in_o make_v the_o law_n than_o the_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v a_o collateral_a power_n with_o king_n asa_n about_o that_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o suppose_v go_v out_o at_o school_n door_n be_v that_o way_n a_o moral_a neglect_n of_o study_v in_o the_o master_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scholar_n as_o the_o not_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n in_o king_n asa_n and_o no_o less_o deserve_a death_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n then_o shall_v the_o law_n oblige_v schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n both_o without_o exception_n 3._o the_o
schoolmaster_n be_v clear_o above_o all_o law_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o his_o scholar_n but_o none_o can_v say_v that_o king_n asa_n be_v clear_o above_o that_o law_n of_o seek_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 17._o say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v under_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o change_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n which_o aristotle_n call_v just_a king_n renew_v their_o oath_n every_o month_n romulus_n so_o covenant_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n carolus_n v._o austriacus_fw-la swear_v he_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elector_n nor_o make_v new_a law_n nor_o dispose_v or_o impledge_a any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n so_o read_v we_o spec._n saxon._n l._n 3._o act._n 54._o and_o xenophon_n cyripe_v l._n 8._o say_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o noble_n be_v crown_v when_o they_o crown_v their_o king_n and_o exact_v a_o special_a oath_n of_o the_o king_n so_o do_v england_n polonia_n spain_n arragonia_n etc._n etc._n alberi_n gentilis_fw-la hug._n grotius_n prove_v that_o king_n be_v real_o bind_v to_o perform_v oath_n and_o contract_n to_o their_o people_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o say_v arnisaeus_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n break_v his_o covenant_n and_o rule_v tyrannical_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o contract_n or_o covenant_n nothing_o ans_fw-fr the_o covenant_n may_v be_v material_o break_v while_o the_o king_n remain_v king_n and_o the_o subject_n remain_v subject_n but_o when_o it_o be_v both_o material_o and_o formal_o declare_v by_o the_o state_n to_o be_v break_v the_o people_n must_v be_v free_a from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o arg._n 7._o if_o a_o master_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o shall_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o point_n of_o service_n if_o he_o violate_v the_o oath_n his_o oath_n must_v give_v his_o servant_n law_n and_o right_n both_o to_o challenge_v his_o master_n and_o he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o point_n of_o service_n a_o army_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o their_o leader_n and_o captain_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o except_o he_o swear_v he_o shall_v not_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v betray_v they_o then_o must_v the_o soldier_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o contract_n if_o one_o be_v appoint_v pilate_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o not_o but_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o he_o sell_v the_o passenger_n to_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v challenge_v the_o pilot_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o 1._o the_o estate_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o will_v a_o law_n therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v clear_o conditional_a 2._o when_o the_o king_n swear_v the_o oath_n he_o be_v but_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o so_o not_o as_o king_n above_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n now_o his_o be_v king_n do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o a_o case_n above_o all_o civil_a obligation_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o they_o so_o far_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n arg._n 8._o if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o if_o a_o power_n above_o law_n agree_v essential_o to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n hold_v he_o who_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n shall_v both_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o shall_v swear_v to_o be_v no_o king_n in_o respect_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o shall_v renounce_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o king_n arnisaeus_n object_v exit_fw-la particularibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la colligi_fw-la conclusio_fw-la universalis_fw-la some_o few_o of_o the_o king_n as_o david_n &_o joash_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n ans_fw-fr yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v deut._n 17._o and_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o if_o so_o just_a a_o man_n as_o david_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o covenant_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o quest_n xv._n whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v vnivocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o say_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n father_n be_v a_o fatherly_a power_n and_o justin_n novel_a 12._o c._n 2._o pater_fw-la quamvis_fw-la legum_fw-la contemptor_n quamvis_fw-la impius_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o as_o royalist_n say_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v essential_o and_o univocal_o that_o same_o with_o a_o paternal_a or_o fatherly_a power_n or_o that_o adam_n as_o a_o father_n be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o king_n and_o that_o suppose_v adam_n shall_v live_v in_o noah_n day_n that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o community_n on_o earth_n adam_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o suppose_v adam_n be_v live_v to_o this_o day_n that_o all_o king_n that_o have_v be_v since_o and_o now_o be_v hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o kingly_a power_n then_o inferior_a judge_n in_o scotland_n have_v under_o our_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n for_o so_o all_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v lawful_a king_n shall_v be_v unjust_a usurper_n for_o if_o fatherly_a power_n be_v the_o first_o and_o native_a power_n of_o command_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o monarch_n who_o be_v not_o my_o father_n by_o generation_n shall_v take_v that_o power_n from_o i_o and_o be_v a_o king_n over_o both_o i_o and_o my_o child_n but_o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o word_n warrant_v we_o to_o esteem_v king_n only_a father_n esa_n 49._o 23._o jud._n 5._o 7._o gen._n 20._o v._n 2._o yet_o be_v not_o they_o essential_o and_o formal_o father_n by_o generation_n num._n c._n 11._o v._n 12._o have_v i_o conceive_v all_o this_o people_n have_v i_o beget_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o father_n metaphorical_o 1._o by_o office_n because_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o they_o as_o father_n do_v for_o child_n and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a ruler_n be_v leopard_n and_o lion_n and_o wolf_n ezech._n 22._o 27._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o if_o then_o tyrannous_a judge_n be_v not_o essential_o and_o formal_o leopard_n and_o lion_n but_o only_o metaphorical_o neither_o can_v king_n be_v formal_o father_n 2._o not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o judge_n be_v father_n in_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o and_o counsel_v they_o if_o therefore_o royalist_n argue_v right_o a_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n and_o fatherly_a power_n and_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o father_n be_v ever_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n can_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o resist_v he_o for_o that_o be_v unnatural_a &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o 5._o commandment_n so_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o king_n be_v evermore_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o resist_v he_o with_o arm_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o fatherly_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o one_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n for_o so_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o once_o a_o pastor_n evermore_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o therefore_o pastor_n turn_v wolf_n and_o by_o heretical_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o flock_n they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v fame_n not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n because_o rom._n 13._o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o
when_o they_o first_o seek_v a_o king_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n contemn_v precept_n rather_o for_o the_o people_n obey_v then_o for_o the_o king_n command_v for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o those_o precept_n not_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n duty_n deut._n 17._o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o so_o if_o samuel_n have_v command_v the_o king_n that_o which_o moses_n deut._n 17._o command_v he_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o have_v do_v again_o what_o be_v once_o do_v actum_fw-la egisset_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o command_v the_o people_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n under_o evil_a prince_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o law_n for_o though_o this_o law_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v samuel_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o tyranny_n and_o teach_v saul_n and_o all_o the_o king_n tyranny_n after_o he_o for_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n how_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o instruction_n be_v it_o to_o king_n or_o people_n to_o write_v to_o they_o a_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o king_n which_o nature_n teach_v without_o a_o doctor_n sanctius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n fraud_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a may_v be_v corrupt_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n common_a to_o king_n and_o people_n which_o be_v common_o keep_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lyra_n contradict_v barclay_n he_o expon_v legem_fw-la legem_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la usurpationem_fw-la supra_fw-la positam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la positam_fw-la deut._n 17._o theodat_n excellent_o exponeth_n it_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspride_n by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 2._o can_v any_o believe_v samuel_n will_v have_v write_v a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n and_o put_v that_o book_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o posterity_n see_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o where_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v a_o law_n of_o punish_v innocent_a people_n 4._o to_o write_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o superfluous_a nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v general_n to_o person_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 12._o of_o the_o people_n patience_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o impatient_a cry_a ouâ—_n god_n not_o hear_v nor_o help_a and_o nothing_o of_o that_o in_o this_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o of_o this_o law_n 1_o sam._n 12._o quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n in_o this_o grave_a question_n divers_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n material_a in_o the_o people_n scatter_v they_o be_v king_n many_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n also_o and_o formal_o more_o as_o king_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o formal_a magistraticall_a and_o public_a royal_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a regard_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o remander_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o any_o private_a man_n have_v and_o something_o more_o â—e_z have_v a_o politic_a resemblance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o be_v above_o any_o one_o man_n 2._o all_o these_o of_o the_o people_n take_v collective_o have_v more_o of_o god_n as_o be_v representation_n be_v according_a to_o this_o material_a dignity_n excellent_a than_o the_o king_n because_o many_o be_v excellent_a than_o one_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o magistraticall_a and_o royal_a authority_n he_o have_v be_v excellent_a than_o they_o be_v because_o he_o partake_v formal_o of_o royalty_n which_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o 3._o a_o mean_a or_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v less_o than_o the_o end_n though_o end_n the_o thing_n material_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a may_v be_v excellent_a every_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a under_o that_o reduplication_n have_v all_o its_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o minister_a spirit_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a heb._n 1._o 13._o consider_v material_o be_v excellent_a than_o a_o man_n psal_n 8._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o a_o king_n and_o leader_n in_o a_o military_a consideration_n and_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o conserver_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o 5._o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o people_n be_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a argum._n than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o 2._o sam._n 19_o 9_o a_o public_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o ps_n 78._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o to_o defend_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 2._o the_o pilot_n 2._o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a passenger_n the_o general_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a army_n the_o tutor_n less_o than_o all_o the_o child_n the_o physician_n less_o than_o all_o the_o live_a man_n who_o health_n he_o care_v for_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n less_o than_o all_o the_o scholar_n because_o the_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o member_n though_o i_o grant_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o noble_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o christian_a 3._o people_n especial_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o redeem_a one_o for_o who_o god_n give_v his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o violate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n then_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o because_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n 4._o nor_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o sheep_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n pasture_n nor_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n for_o those_o excellency_n agree_v not_o to_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n for_o then_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o god_n shall_v a_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n if_o he_o put_v those_o excellency_n of_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o external_a respect_n of_o highness_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o splendour_n for_o many_o live_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o politic_a representation_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o come_v near_o to_o god_n most_o special_a love_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o his_o special_a love_n now_o though_o royalty_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fruit_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o the_o party_n
saul_n in_o any_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o prelate_n jeer_v about_o the_o people_n give_v of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n enrich_v they_o more_o whereas_o prelate_n by_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n to_o which_o they_o assent_v when_o they_o counsel_v his_o majesty_n to_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n kill_v in_o ireland_n be_v bring_v from_o thousand_o a_o year_n to_o beg_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n the_o prelate_n answer_v that_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efsicit_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 131._o est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v another_o such_o it_o be_v itself_o more_o such_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr principio_fw-la formali_fw-la effectivo_fw-la as_o i_o learn_v in_o the_o university_n of_o such_o a_o agent_n as_o be_v formal_o such_o in_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o effect_n produce_v next_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v effective_a and_o productive_a of_o itself_o as_o when_o fire_n heat_v cold_a water_n so_o the_o quality_n must_v be_v formal_o inherent_a in_o the_o agent_n as_o wine_n make_v drink_v it_o follow_v not_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o wine_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o drunkenness_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n qualifi_v the_o maxim_n with_o this_o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n modo_fw-la utrique_fw-la insit_fw-la and_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o agent_n who_o operate_v by_o donation_n if_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n the_o donation_n deve_v the_o people_n total_o of_o it_o except_o the_o king_n have_v it_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n which_o to_o my_o think_n never_o yet_o any_o speak_v sovereignty_n never_o be_v never_o can_v be_v in_o the_o community_n sovereignty_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o none_o have_v over_o himself_o and_o the_o community_n conceive_v without_o government_n all_o as_o equal_v endow_v with_o nature_n and_o native_a liberty_n of_o that_o community_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v turn_v home_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o tale_n such_o by_o nature_n as_o have_v formal_o royal_a power_n he_o shall_v say_v they_o can_v give_v the_o king_n royal_a power_n also_o none_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n either_o eminenter_fw-la or_o formal_o the_o people_n either_o single_o or_o collective_o have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n much_o less_o over_o their_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o prelate_n will_v make_v the_o maxim_n true_a of_o a_o formal_a cause_n and_o this_o he_o learn_v in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n he_o wrong_v the_o university_n he_o rather_o learn_v it_o while_o he_o keep_v the_o p._n calf_n of_o craile_a the_o wall_n be_v white_a from_o whiteness_n ergo_fw-la whiteness_n be_v more_o white_a by_o the_o prelate_n learning_n never_o such_o thing_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o learned_a university_n 2._o principium_fw-la formale_a effectivum_fw-la be_v as_o good_a logic_n as_o principium_fw-la effectivum_fw-la materiale_a formale_a finale_fw-la the_o prelate_n be_v in_o his_o acuracy_n of_o logic_n now_o he_o yet_o make_v the_o causality_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n all_o one_o with_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o his_o logick_n 3._o he_o confound_v a_o cause_n equivocal_a and_o a_o cause_n univocal_a and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v true_a the_o maxim_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o way_n for_o a_o city_n make_v a_o major_a but_o to_o be_v a_o major_n be_v one_o way_n in_o the_o city_n and_o another_o way_n in_o he_o who_o be_v create_v major_n and_o the_o prelate_n maxim_n will_v help_v he_o if_o we_o reason_v thuâ—_n the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v more_o a_o king_n and_o more_o formal_o a_o sovereign_n than_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o our_o argument_n than_o the_o simile_n that_o maxwell_n use_v as_o near_o heart_n and_o mouth_n both_o wine_n make_v drink_v the_o prelate_n ergo_fw-la wine_n be_v more_o drink_v but_o we_o reason_v this_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v six_o king_n be_v in_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v more_o fountain-power_n of_o royalty_n in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o any_o one_o king_n for_o we_o read_v that_o israel_n make_v saul_n king_n and_o make_v david_n king_n and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n but_o never_o that_o king_n saul_n make_v another_o king_n or_o that_o a_o earthly_a king_n make_v another_o absolute_a king_n 4._o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o maxim_n false_a where_o the_o agent_n work_v by_o donation_n which_o yet_o hold_v true_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n c._n 9_o pag._n 98._o the_o king_n give_v power_n to_o a_o deputy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o people_n deve_v themselves_o total_o of_o their_o fountaive_n power_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 6._o either_o they_o must_v divest_v themselves_o total_o say_v he_o of_o their_o power_n or_o the_o king_n have_v power_n from_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n which_o to_o my_o think_n never_o any_o yet_o speak_v but_o the_o p._n prelate_n think_v be_v short_a and_o no_o rule_n to_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o to_o the_o think_n of_o the_o learn_a jurist_n this_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o fiduciary_a and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o prelate_n think_v it_o or_o think_v it_o not_o a_o sort_n of_o power_n by_o trust_n pawn_v or_o loan_n rex_fw-la director_n trust_v regni_fw-la non_fw-la proprietarius_fw-la molinae_fw-la in_o consuet_n parisi_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 1._o glos_n 7._o n._n 9_o the_o king_n be_v a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o propriet_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o novel_a 85._o in_o princip_n etc._n etc._n 18._o quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la dispensator_fw-la &_o defensor_fw-la jurium_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la proprietarius_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quodnon_fw-la posset_n alienare_fw-la imperium_fw-la oppida_fw-la urbes_fw-la regionésve_fw-la velre_n subditorum_fw-la bonâ—ve_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o gregory_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr repub._n per_fw-la c._n 1._o sect._n praeterea_fw-la de_fw-fr propo_fw-it feud_n hottoman_n quest_n illust_n 1._o ferdinan_n vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bossius_n de_fw-fr princip_n &_o privileg_n illius_fw-la n._n 290._o the_o king_n be_v only_o a_o steward_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o proprietor_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v away_o the_o impire_n city_n town_n country_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o bona_fw-la commissa_fw-la magistratui_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecta_fw-la restitutioni_fw-la &_o in_o prejudtcium_fw-la successorum_fw-la alienari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la per_fw-la l._n ult_n sect_n sed_fw-la nost_fw-la c._n comment_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n peto_o 69._o fratrem_fw-la de_fw-la leg_n 2._o l._n 32._o ult_n d._n t._n all_o the_o good_n commit_v to_o any_o magistrate_n be_v under_o restitution_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o away_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o prelate_n thought_n reach_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o jurist_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o warrant_n he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o his_o short-traveled_a thought_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v but_o at_o the_o door_n 7_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o not_o in_o the_o community_n say_v the_o p._n prelate_n true_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o ten_o or_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o or_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v be_v one_o man_n for_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o abstract_n the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o concrete_a many_o can_v be_v one_o king_n or_o one_o sovereign_a a_o sovereign_n must_v be_v essential_o one_o and_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v one_o but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v eminent_o fontaliter_fw-la originallp_v and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n i_o think_v it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o under-iudge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n of_o council_n or_o session_n formal_o because_o he_o be_v more_o the_o people_n be_v not_o king_n formal_o because_o the_o people_n be_v eminent_o more_o than_o the_o king_n for_o they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o saul_n king_n and_o the_o power_n to_o make_v a_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n be_v in_o the_o king_n say_v royalist_n 8._o a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o king_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v the_o prelate_n what_o
then_o ergo_fw-la a_o community_n be_v not_o king_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o poor_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v like_o prelate_n logic_n samuel_n be_v not_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v david_n a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o the_o prelate_n ground_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o in_o inferior_a judge_n what_o ergo_fw-la community_n he_o can_v make_v a_o inferior_a judge_n 9_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n collective_o take_v though_o not_o formal_o and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n or_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n formal_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o man_n have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n radical_o and_o virtual_o in_o respect_n they_o may_v render_v themselves_o to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o law_n which_o if_o they_o violate_v they_o must_v be_v in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o they_o virtual_o have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a 10._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n none_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o of_o his_o neighbour_n say_v the_o prelate_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n mind_n he_o can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a law_n kill_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v far_o less_o power_n to_o kill_v another_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o judge_n have_v more_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n then_o over_o his_o own_o 11._o but_o say_v the_o p._n prelate_n the_o community_n conceive_v without_o government_n how_o all_o as_o equal_v endow_v with_o nature_n and_o native_a liberty_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o all_o aâ—e_v bear_v free_a and_o so_o none_o be_v bear_v with_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n yea_o but_o so_o mr._n p._n prelate_n a_o king_n consider_v without_o government_n and_o as_o bear_v a_o free_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o any_o man_n life_n more_o than_o a_o community_n have_v for_o king_n and_o beggar_n be_v bear_v both_o alike_o free_a but_o a_o community_n in_o this_o consideration_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n have_v no_o politic_a consideration_n at_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o without_o all_o policy_n you_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o policy_n yea_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n void_a of_o all_o policy_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o add_v their_o after-consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n make_v a_o king_n for_o to_o add_v such_o a_o after-consent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n now_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o want_v all_o government_n they_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o government_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o alike_o royalty_n never_o advance_v the_o king_n above_o the_o place_n of_o a_o member_n and_o lawyer_n say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o subject_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la in_o a_o divisive_a sense_n he_o be_v above_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n collective_o take_v because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o be_v he_o also_o inferior_a to_o any_o one_o subject_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o every_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n answ_n every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o its_o complete_a adequate_a and_o whole_a end_n and_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o always_o inferior_a to_o its_o incomplete_a inadequate_a and_o partial_a end_n this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o adequate_a but_o the_o inadequate_a and_o incomplete_a end_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n say_v king_n be_v dii_n elohim_n god_n 43._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o propagation_n be_v by_o filiation_n by_o adoption_n son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n first_o bear_v now_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o above_o every_o brother_n several_o but_o if_o there_o be_v thousand_o million_o numberless_a son_n number_n he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o precedency_n and_o power_n answ_n not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v god_n psal_n 82._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o exo._n 22._o 8._o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o judge_n than_o one_o be_v clear_a by_o vers_n 9_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jarshignur_v condemnarint_fw-la joh._n 10._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o go_n exod._n 4._o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o god_n they_o be_v god_n analogical_o only_a god_n be_v infinite_a not_o so_o the_o king_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v a_o law_n not_o so_o the_o king_n 3._o god_n be_v a_o end_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n be_v but_o god_n by_o office_n and_o representation_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o firstborn_a be_v in_o power_n before_o all_o his_o brethren_n though_o there_o be_v million_o that_o be_v but_o say_v one_o as_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o firstborn_a be_v a_o politic_a ruler_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o political_o object_n 3._o the_o collective_a university_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n son_n and_o the_o king_n their_o father_n no_o less_o than_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o university_n of_o subject_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v his_o subject_n answ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o consideration_n be_v not_o either_o king_n or_o subject_n i_o give_v a_o three_o the_o kingdom_n collective_a be_v neither_o proper_o king_n nor_o subject_a but_o the_o kingdom_n embody_v in_o a_o state_n have_v collateral_a or_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n object_n 4._o the_o university_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n who_o rule_v all_o by_o law_n answ_n the_o university_n proper_o be_v no_o otherwise_o rule_v by_o law_n than_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n the_o university_n formal_o be_v the_o complete_a politic_a body_n endue_v with_o a_o nomothetick_a faculty_n which_o can_v use_v violence_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o under_o a_o law_n quest_n xx._n whether_o or_o no_o inferior_a judge_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n or_o if_o they_o be_v only_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v more_o in_o extension_n than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o inferior_a judge_n but_o if_o these_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v intenfiuè_fw-la and_o in_fw-la spece_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v the_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n assert_v inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n than_o the_o king_n 1._o these_o who_o judge_v in_o king_n the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v the_o lord_n throne_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 23._o and_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o
foro_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n king_n but_o be_v once_o make_v a_o judge_n in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr before_o god_n he_o be_v as_o essential_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o his_o official_a act_n no_o less_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o argum._n 2._o these_o power_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o proposition_n be_v rom._n 13._o 1._o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whence_o we_o prove_v king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v power_n from_o god_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n inferior_a magistrate_n be_v power_n from_o god_n deut._n 1._o 17._o and_o 19_o 6_o 7._o exod._n 22._o 7._o jere._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o christ_n testify_v that_o pilate_n have_v power_n from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n say_v royalist_n no_o less_o than_o caesar_n the_o emperor_n john_n 19_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o these_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o rom._n 13._o 5._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n 4._o these_o who_o be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o execute_v not_o just_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v essential_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v rebuke_v because_o of_o this_o jerem._n 22._o 15_o 16_o 17._o ezek._n 45._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o amos_n 5._o 6_o 7._o eccles_n 3._o 16._o micah_n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o jerem._n 5._o 31._o jerem._n 5._o 1._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o have_v the_o sword_n not_o in_o god_n vain_a but_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o evil_a doer_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o to_o who_o agree_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v essential_o a_o magistrate_n 6._o the_o resist_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n god_n be_v the_o resist_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o be_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o tribute_n and_o fear_v and_o honour_n be_v the_o same_o transgression_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o these_o style_n of_o god_n of_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o father_n of_o physician_n and_o healer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o such_o as_o reign_v and_o decree_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v to_o king_n for_o the_o which_o royalist_n make_v king_n only_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n but_o depute_v and_o judge_n by_o participation_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n exod._n 22._o 8_o 9_o joh._n 10._o 35._o these_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n under_o moses_n deut._n 1._o 16._o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1_o 2._o chap._n 5._o 2._o mic._n 3._o 1._o josh_n 23._o 2._o num._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rasce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n act._n 7._o 2._o josh_n 14._o 1._o c._n 19_o 51._o 1_o chro._n 8_o 28._o healer_n esai_n 3._o 7._o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 82._o 1._o 2._o 6._o 7._o prov_fw-mi 8._o 16_o 17._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o king_n can_v infuse_v godhead_n in_o their_o subject_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v from_o the_o god_n of_o god_n these_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v inhable_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o judge_n but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o themselves_o 8._o if_o inferior_a judge_n be_v deputy_n of_o the_o king_n not_o of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n then_o may_v the_o king_n limit_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o inferior_a judge_n say_v that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o parricide_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o force_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o this_o inferior_a magistrate_n bear_v god_n sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n on_o murderer_n he_o can_v but_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o this_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o office_n for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o use_v the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o take_v away_o this_o parricide_n now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 29._o 17._o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n 46._o on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4._o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 149_o 9_o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a de._n 10._o 18._o except_o a_o mortal_a man_n his_o creator_n the_o king_n say_v amen_n now_o true_o then_o god_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o rebuke_v no_o inferior_a judge_n for_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 23._o 2._o 6._o mic._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o zach._n 3._o 3._o numb_a 25._o 5._o deut._n 1._o 16._o for_o the_o king_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o execute_v sentence_n righteous_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n the_o only_a univocal_a and_o proper_a judge_n first_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o royalist_n teach_v hear_v our_o prelate_n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o king_n can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n but_o king_n judge_n in_o god_n place_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n stumble_v this_o be_v his_o prolepsis_n at_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v to_o subordinate_a judge_n under_o they_o this_o weaken_v no_o way_n our_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v but_o communicative_o and_o derivative_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n ans_fw-fr how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o inferior_a judge_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 19_o 6._o can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o consent_n or_o covenant_n of_o man_n so_o the_o prelate_n but_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v in_o the_o god_n place_n as_o both_o the_o p._n prelate_n and_o scripture_n teach_v deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chro._n 19_o 6._o let_v the_o prelate_n see_v to_o the_o stumble_a conclusion_n for_o so_o he_o fear_v it_o prove_v to_o his_o bad_a cause_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o place_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o prove_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o their_o deputy_n judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o prelate_n may_v know_v we_o will_v deny_v this_o stumble_n and_o lame_a consequence_n for_o 1._o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n who_o do_v public_o exhort_v they_o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v persuade_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o other_o man_n who_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n 2._o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o upon_o his_o law_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_a the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o judge_n church_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o another_o that_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v pervert_v judgement_n in_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o under_o judge_n of_o which_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v inferior_a judge_n so_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o not_o in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n or_o be_v the_o judgement_n
voluntary_a aspect_n information_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o on_o that_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o execute_v be_v the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v arg._n our_o 10_o arg._n if_o the_o king_n die_v the_o judge_n inferior_a remain_v 10._o power_n from_o god_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n then_o be_v they_o essential_o judge_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o estate_n in_o their_o prime_a representator_n and_o leader_n have_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v another_o king_n then_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n and_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n judge_n or_o unproper_o but_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o the_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n than_o these_o who_o be_v call_v inferior_a judge_n now_o if_o these_o judge_n depend_v in_o their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o immediate_a will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n when_o this_o only_a judge_n die_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o expirante_fw-la mandatore_fw-la expirat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la because_o the_o fountain_n judge_n dry_v up_o the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o now_o when_o saul_n die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n remain_v by_o god_n institution_n prince_n and_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o warrant_n deut._n 17._o choose_v david_n their_o king_n 11._o if_o the_o king_n through_o absolute_a power_n do_v not_o send_v inferior_a 11._o judge_n and_o constitute_v they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o immediate_a influence_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n then_o in_o make_v king_n then_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n that_o the_o judge_n king_n shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n only_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o he_o and_o essential_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o first_o that_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n make_v not_o inferior_a judge_n be_v clear_a from_o deut._n 1._o 15._o moses_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n who_o he_o please_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o a_o law_n v_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v wise_a man_n know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o from_o god_n and_o no_o less_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v inferior_a judge_n only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la during_o his_o absolute_a will_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a qualification_n remain_v in_o the_o seventy_o elder_n moses_n at_o his_o will_n can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v heritable_a judge_n more_o than_o he_o can_v communicate_v faculty_n and_o part_n of_o judge_v i_o doubt_v riches_n be_v of_o father_n but_o not_o promotion_n which_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o the_o west_n that_o our_o noble_n be_v bear_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n by_o blood_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o isaiah_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o city_n and_o burrough_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o provest_n ruler_n and_o major_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o call_v of_o inferior_a judge_n must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o people_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o so_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o supreme_a authority_n only_o a_o private_a man_n 12._o these_o judge_n can_v but_o be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n without_o which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o violence_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o considerable_a that_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n and_o safety_n be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o not_o crown_v or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o absent_a or_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o enemy_n land_n yet_o justice_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n num._n 11._o 14_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v unable_a alone_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n monarchy_n seventy_o elder_n rejoyned_n with_o he_o 16._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o help_v he_o exo._n 24._o 1._o deut._n 5._o 23._o c._n 22._o 16._o josh_n 23._o 2._o judg._n 8._o 14._o judg._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 11._o â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 3._o 1_o king_n 20._o 7._o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o 2_o chro._n 34._o 29._o ruth_n 4._o 4._o deut._n 19_o 12._o ezech._n 8._o 1_o lament_n 1._o 19_o then_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n think_v they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o end_n natural_a of_o judge_n have_v be_v indigence_n and_o weakness_n because_o man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o society_n defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o make_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o self_n preservation_n but_o nature_n use_v the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v its_o end_n but_o in_o a_o great_a society_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v by_o many_o governor_n then_o by_o one_o only_a for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o can_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o the_o far_a that_o the_o child_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o father_n and_o tutor_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n justice_n shall_v be_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n samuel_n go_v yearly_a through_o the_o land_n to_o bethell_n gilgall_n mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o and_o bring_v justice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v our_o king_n of_o scotland_n oblige_v to_o do_v of_o old_a but_o now_o justice_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v inferior_a judge_n to_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n in_o that_o punish_v they_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o that_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o law_n quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o as_o essential_o vertex_fw-la part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n assert_v 1._o these_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o state_n have_v be_v in_o famous_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n polyb._n hist_o l._n 6._o the_o senate_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o forum_n superbiense_n among_o the_o arragonian_n the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n spain_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 17._o abner_n commune_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n home_o and_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o also_o be_v judge_n no_o less_o than_o
the_o king_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o place_n deut._n 21._o 19_o the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v judge_n bring_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v to_o stone_n he_o deut._n 22._o 18._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v take_v that_o man_n and_o chastise_v he_o josh_n 20._o 4._o but_o beside_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n there_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v also_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n have_v josh_n 22._o 30._o even_o when_o joshua_n be_v judge_n in_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n do_v judicial_o cognosce_fw-la whether_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v apostate_n from_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o num._n 11._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o adviser_n only_o and_o helper_n of_o moses_n but_o v_o 14_o 17._o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v ease_v jeremiah_n be_v accuse_v c._n 26._o 10._o upon_o his_o life_n before_o the_o prince_n josh_n 7_o 4._o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o joshua_n josh_n 9_o 15._o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n swear_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o oppression_n in_o judgement_n mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v power_n of_o judgement_n so_o zeph._n 3._o 3_o and_o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v express_o make_v judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 2._o without_o advise_v or_o knowledge_n of_o samuel_n the_o supreme_a judge_n they_o convene_v and_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o without_o any_o head_n or_o superior_a when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n they_o convene_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o david_n be_v banish_v they_o conveen_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o when_o tyrannous_a athalia_fw-la reign_v they_o convene_v and_o make_v joash_n king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o king_n and_o josh_n 22._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v without_o joshua_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o the_o parliament_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n have_v convene_v though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o indict_v and_o summon_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o wicked_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v many_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v have_v bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o set_v up_o the_o table_n and_o convention_n in_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n a_o service_n for_o adore_v of_o altar_n of_o bread_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n a_o god_n more_o corruptible_a lawful_a than_o any_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o against_o achabs_n will_n and_o mind_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o elias_n cause_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o no_o otherwise_o extraordinary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o who_o make_v he_o supreme_a magistrate_n under_o god_n who_o have_v under_o god_n sovereign_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 32._o so_o samuel_n kill_v hagage_n who_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v because_o saul_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o conveen_v the_o state_n or_o not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o none_o have_v power_n ordinary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o when_o he_o be_v distract_v or_o captive_a in_o another_o land_n to_o convene_v the_o estate_n and_o parliament_n but_o they_o only_o and_o in_o their_o defect_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o people_n may_v convene_v but_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v essential_o judge's_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o conceive_v though_o the_o state_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n for_o order_n cause_n that_o the_o king_n ordinary_o convene_v parliament_n yet_o if_o we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o estate_n have_v intrinsical_o because_o they_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o essential_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n ordinary_a power_n to_o convene_v themselves_o 1._o because_o when_o moses_n by_o god_n rule_n have_v appoint_v seventy_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_a judge_n in_o the_o land_n moses_n upon_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n give_v oppress_v they_o of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o judge_n power_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o bench_n when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oppress_a people_n call_v for_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v to_o all_o judge_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n involve_v essential_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o physical_a action_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o namely_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n the_o judge_n must_v execute_v judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v come_v to_o some_o public_a place_n and_o he_o must_v cause_v party_n and_o witness_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v consider_v cognosce_fw-la examine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n thing_n person_n circumstance_n and_o so_o god_n who_o command_v positive_a act_n of_o judgeing_a command_v the_o judge_n locomotive_a power_n and_o his_o natural_a action_n of_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o party_n to_o come_v before_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v command_v that_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o god_n command_v one_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v he_o command_v seventy_o and_o so_o all_o estate_n to_o conveen_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_a judge_n at_o some_o certain_a occasion_n when_o the_o king_n for_o cogent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n call_v they_o and_o call_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o give_v he_o advise_v and_o counsel_n how_o to_o judge_v ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n habitual_o then_o the_o king_n when_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n necessitate_v these_o public_a watchman_n to_o come_v together_o for_o even_o the_o king_n judge_v not_o actual_o but_o upon_o occasion_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n for_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o family_n and_o tribe_n be_v judge_n ordinary_a because_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n yea_o and_o church_n justice_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o judge_n elder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v rebuke_v as_o evening_n wolf_n lion_n oppressor_n ezech._n 22._o 27._o zaca_n 3._o 3_o esa_n 3._o 14_o 15._o mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n in_o judgement_n so_o be_v they_o deut._n
1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o make_v judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v not_o to_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliarie_n not_o privative_a than_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o pronounce_v such_o state_n a_o sentence_n as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n because_o as_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o unjust_a sentence_n so_o also_o for_o no_o just_a sentence_n and_o for_o not_o conveen_v to_o judge_v when_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n call_v for_o they_o 3._o as_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o keep_n and_o selfe-preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n caâ—n_o aught_o in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n so_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o to_o the_o tyrant_n king_n only_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a num._n 11._o 14_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 4._o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o king_n and_o so_o from_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o court_n of_o parliament_n secret_a council_n and_o all_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o ps_n 82._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v just_a judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o poere_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o just_a as_o the_o king_n make_v they_o and_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o esa_n 5._o 23._o because_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o king_n so_o command_v and_o shall_v it_o excuse_v the_o estate_n to_o say_v we_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o crush_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a masse-preltes_a because_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o so_o may_v the_o king_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decern_v that_o naboth_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o hinder_v the_o state_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o state_n shall_v say_v we_o make_v this_o man_n our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o good_a will_n we_o agree_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o if_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n we_o be_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o 5._o if_o barclay_n and_o other_o flatterer_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v the_o parliament_n but_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a only_o judge_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o sole_a judge_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o judge_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a num._n 11._o 16._o deut_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o king_n when_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n he_o may_v tie_v he_o to_o a_o write_a commission_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o exceed_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o ambassador_n and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o inferior_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o be_v but_o send_v by_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o unjust_a ambassage_n king_n that_o fight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o judge_n differ_v the_o ambassador_n be_v the_o king_n and_o state_n deputy_n both_o in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ambassage_n and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ambassage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o to_o transgress_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o writ_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o they_o be_v the_o king_n deputy_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n his_o deputy_n but_o he_o their_o deputy_n royal_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o the_o king_n may_v send_v the_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o can_v depute_v the_o sentence_n and_o command_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o prononnce_n such_o a_o sentence_n not_o such_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v as_o independent_a and_o his_o conscience_n as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o king_n owe_v to_o every_o sentence_n his_o approbative_a suffrage_n as_o king_n but_o not_o his_o either_o directive_n suffrage_n nor_o his_o imperative_fw-it suffrage_n of_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o country_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a army_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o convene_v to_o take_v course_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o if_o david_n exhort_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v king_n solomon_n in_o govern_v king_n the_o kingdom_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 3._o ezechiah_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o land_n if_o david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o kireath_n jearim_n if_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o achab_n gather_v together_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o near_o concern_v religion_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n 1_o king_n 20._o 8._o counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o king_n achab_n shall_v hearken_v to_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o if_o ahasuerus_n make_v no_o decree_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n ester_n 1._o 21._o nor_o darius_n any_o act_n without_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n if_o hamor_n and_o schechem_n genes_n 34._o 20._o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n son_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n will_v not_o sell_v abraham_n a_o burial_n place_n in_o his_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23._o 10._o then_o must_v the_o estate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n justice_n and_o government_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 8._o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n complain_v that_o jephtah_n have_v go_v to_o 8._o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n without_o they_o and_o hence_o rise_v war_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n jud._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n fierce_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o bring_v king_n david_n home_o again_o without_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o despise_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43._o which_o evince_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v hand_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a government_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n judg._n 20._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n go_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n 9_o these_o who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v he_o 9_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n must_v be_v above_o the_o king_n in_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n make_v both_o david_n and_o saul_n king_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 14._o do_v not_o right_a in_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n from_o death_n against_o the_o king_n will_n and_o his_o law_n 11._o the_o special_a ground_n of_o royalist_n be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o absolute_a 11._o supreme_a give_v all_o life_n and_o
prelate_n presume_v that_o fatherly_a power_n be_v absolute_a but_o so_o if_o a_o father_n murder_v his_o child_n he_o be_v not_o comptable_a to_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o but_o be_v absolute_a over_o his_o child_n only_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n not_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v punish_v he_o 6._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v paternal_a or_o fatherly_a only_a by_o analogy_n and_o improper_o 7._o what_o be_v this_o prerogative_n royal_a we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n on_o earth_n lay_v upon_o this_o fatherly_a power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o god_n law_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a restraint_n if_o then_o the_o king_n challenge_v as_o great_a a_o power_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v he_o only_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o no_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v control_v he_o as_o royalist_n teach_v and_o who_o can_v know_v what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o royalist_n plead_v for_o whether_o a_o dispoticall_a power_n of_o lordly_a power_n or_o a_o fatherly_a power_n if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n above_o law_n such_o as_o none_o on_o earth_n may_v resist_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v above_o law_n of_o two_o degree_n or_o of_o twenty_o even_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n power_n these_o go_v for_o oracle_n at_o court_n tacitus_n principi_fw-la summum_fw-la rerum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dii_fw-la dederunt_fw-la subditis_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la relicta_fw-la est_fw-la seneca_n indigna_fw-es digna_fw-la habenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la rex_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la salustius_n impunâ—_n quidvis_fw-la facere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o can_v err_v be_v all_o one_o but_o certain_o these_o author_n be_v tax_v the_o licence_n of_o king_n and_o not_o command_v their_o power_n but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n to_o a_o king_n above_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o arg._n 1._o he_o who_o in_o his_o first_o institution_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o king_n office_n even_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o read_v on_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o god_n law_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a power_n above_o law_n but_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o the_o king_n as_o king_n while_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v to_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o be_v king_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o as_o king_n v_o 16._o he_o be_v not_o to_o multiply_v horse_n etc._n etc._n so_o politician_n make_v this_o argument_n good_a they_o say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la viva_fw-la animata_fw-la &_o loquens_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o live_n breathe_a reason_n and_o speak_v law_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o if_o all_o be_v innocent_a person_n and_o can_v do_v no_o violence_n one_o to_o another_o the_o law_n will_v rule_v all_o and_o all_o man_n will_v put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n agendo_fw-la sponte_fw-la by_o do_v right_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o king_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v right_a but_o now_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n averse_a to_o good_a law_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ruler_n who_o by_o office_n shall_v reduce_v the_o law_n into_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o law_n reduce_v in_o practice_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v ratio_fw-la sive_fw-la mens_fw-la the_o reason_n or_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o perturbation_n of_o anger_n lust_n hatred_n and_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o ill_a and_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o therefore_o as_o king_n he_o come_v by_o office_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o reason_n and_o law_n and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o law_n so_o much_o of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o his_o remote_a distance_n from_o law_n and_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 3._o abstracta_fw-la concretis_fw-la sunt_fw-la puriora_fw-la &_o perfectiora_fw-la justice_n be_v perfect_a than_o a_o just_a man_n whiteness_n perfect_a than_o the_o white_a wall_n so_o the_o near_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o law_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o near_a to_o a_o king_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n therefore_o king_n throw_v law_n to_o themselves_o as_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n have_v err_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n because_o he_o love_v his_o own_o sister_n will_v have_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n with_o the_o sister_n lawful_a anaxarchus_n say_v to_o alexander_n grieve_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v clitus_n regi_fw-la ac_fw-la jovi_fw-la themin_fw-fr atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la assidere_fw-la judgement_n and_o righteousness_n do_v always_o accompany_v god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o all_o they_o do_v but_o some_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v better_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n arg._n 2._o the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n king_n he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o but_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o any_o power_n absolute_a to_o give_v the_o king_n all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v a_o legal_a and_o natural_a power_n to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o unjust_a violence_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o ruler_n now_o a_o absolute_a power_n above_o a_o lawis_n a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n and_o this_o the_o people_n have_v not_o themselves_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a power_n in_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o to_o inflict_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o destruction_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n have_v resign_v all_o power_n that_o they_o have_v into_o their_o king_n yet_o if_o he_o use_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n he_o use_v a_o power_n that_o the_o people_n never_o give_v he_o and_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o nature_n for_o they_o invest_v a_o man_n with_o power_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o defender_n for_o their_o good_a and_o he_o fail_v against_o the_o people_n intention_n in_o usurp_a aâ—_n over_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o they_o never_o give_v never_o have_v never_o can_v give_v for_o they_o can_v give_v what_o they_o never_o have_v and_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o they_o never_o have_v 3._o arg._n all_o royal_a power_n whereby_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o difference_v from_o a_o private_a man_n arm_v with_o no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v from_o god_n but_o absolute_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n and_o to_o destroy_v prince_n they_o be_v not_o a_o power_n from_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o royal_a power_n absolute_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o god_n who_o make_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o crown_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o daniel_n 4._o 32._o must_v also_o create_v and_o give_v that_o royal_a and_o official_a power_n by_o which_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o because_o god_n create_v man_n he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o form_n by_o which_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v 2._o all_o power_n be_v go_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 11_o matth._n 6._o 13._o ps_n 62._o 11._o ps_n 68_o 35._o dan._n 2._o 37._o and_o that_o absolute_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v be_v not_o from_o god_n 1._o because_o if_o this_o moral_a god_n power_n to_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v formal_o wickedness_n god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o ever_o moral_a power_n be_v from_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o these_o act_n must_v be_v moral_o good_a and_o just_a for_o if_o the_o moral_a power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n so_o must_v the_o act_n
sinful_a man_n which_o must_v be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o do_v royal_a act_n out_o of_o a_o absolute_a power_n above_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o agree_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n without_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o other_o as_o god_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n make_v the_o eat_n sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o object_n god_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v command_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n not_o to_o eat_v shall_v be_v also_o sin_n so_o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o glory_n and_o his_o refuse_v judas_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a act_n but_o not_o good_a or_o wise_a from_o the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n but_o from_o the_o sole_a wise_a pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v judas_n to_o glory_n and_o reject_v peter_n that_o act_n have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a act_n than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o object_n but_o only_a god_n will_v the_o act_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a see_v infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n but_o no_o act_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n have_v sole_a and_o only_o will_v and_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a a_o wise_a or_o a_o good_a act_n assert_v 2._o there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prerogative_n dispensation_n by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a dispensation_n one_o of_o power_n another_o of_o justice_n and_o a_o three_o of_o grace_n a_o dispensation_n of_o power_n be_v when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n make_v that_o act_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o without_o that_o will_n will_v have_v be_v sin_n as_o if_o god_n command_a will_n have_v not_o interveen_v the_o israelite_n borrow_v the_o earring_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o 8_o commandment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o dispense_v with_o a_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n not_o flow_v from_o grace_n any_o prerogative_n but_o from_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n yea_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v condemn_v because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o intent_n and_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n the_o three_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o second_o when_o the_o king_n expon_v grace_n the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o either_o when_o he_o expon_v it_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o merciful_a nature_n incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o justice_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o just_a intent_n native_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n consider_v the_o occasion_n circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o compare_v both_o with_o the_o law_n and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n i_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n as_o when_o the_o tribute_n be_v great_a and_o the_o man_n poor_a ib._n the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o custom_n 2._o the_o law_n say_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o prince_n may_v dispense_v because_o it_o be_v presume_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o sense_n against_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o dispensation_n that_o royalist_n do_v plead_v for_o and_o that_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la absolutae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la regalis_fw-la out_o of_o mere_a grace_n of_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o pardon_v crime_n which_o god_n law_n say_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n now_o this_o they_o call_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o mere_a grace_n but_o 1._o though_o prince_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o of_o mere_a grace_n because_o what_o king_n do_v as_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o royal_a office_n that_o they_o do_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o debt_n and_o right_n office_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o do_v it_o not_o be_v arbitrarie_a to_o they_o to_o do_v the_o debtfull_a act_n of_o their_o office_n but_o what_o they_o do_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o they_o do_v as_o good_a man_n and_o not_o as_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o for_o example_n some_o king_n out_o of_o their_o pretend_a prerogative_n have_v give_v four_o pardon_n to_o one_o man_n for_o four_o murder_n now_o this_o the_o king_n may_v have_v leave_v undo_v without_o sin_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n he_o pardon_v the_o murderer_n who_o kill_v four_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o three_o last_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o dispute_v with_o blood_n num._n 35._o 31._o gen._n 9_o 6._o these_o pardon_n be_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n but_o act_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o community_n 2._o because_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v pardon_v and_o free_a the_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o contra_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la favore_fw-la f._n the_o leg_n l._n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la minus_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr proc_fw-fr l._n legata_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr lega_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n 4._o not_o man_n not_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o he_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a nor_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a 15._o except_o he_o will_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o carve_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o master_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n only_o univocal_o and_o essential_o as_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n ps_n 75._o 7._o and_o god_n only_o and_o essential_o king_n ps_n 97._o 1._o ps_n 99_o 1._o and_o all_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v mere_a minister_n servant_n legate_n deputy_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o mere_a create_v king_n and_o breathe_a shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o look_v as_o the_o scribe_n follow_v his_o own_o device_n and_o write_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n in_o that_o point_n nor_o the_o pen_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v king_n and_o all_o judge_n but_o forge_a intruder_n and_o bastard_n king_n and_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o almighty_a himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o bench._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n from_o any_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a may_v do_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n because_o he_o be_v above_o law_n by_o office_n then_o also_o may_v he_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a rigorous_a justice_n and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o same_o suppose_a prerogative_n for_o god_n word_n equal_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o fountain_n mere_a minister_n in_o do_v good_a as_o in_o execute_v wrath_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o and_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o see_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o by_o his_o office_n and_o place_n yea_o by_o this_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o ill-doer_n and_o act_n of_o reward_n to_o well-doer_n shall_v be_v arbitrary_a moral_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n prerogative_n royal_a say_v this_o for_o the_o word_n prerogative_n be_v a_o supreme_a power_n absolute_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n and_o so_o from_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n mere_a and_o naked_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o the_o word_n royal_a or_o kingly_a be_v a_o epithet_n of_o office_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o create_v and_o limit_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o must_v tie_v this_o
suppose_a prerogative_n to_o law_n reason_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a duty_n of_o a_o office_n and_o by_o this_o our_o master_n the_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o frame_v a_o rational_a creature_n which_o they_o call_v a_o king_n to_o frame_v act_n of_o royalty_n good_a and_o lawful_a upon_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o the_o super-dominion_n of_o his_o will_n above_o a_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o delude_a counselor_n make_v king_n james_n a_o man_n not_o of_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o king_n charles_n to_o give_v pardon_n to_o such_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o james_n a_o grant_n and_o to_o go_v so_o far_o on_o by_o this_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a that_o king_n charles_n in_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n 1633._o do_v command_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o officiate_a in_o god_n service_n such_o habit_n and_o garment_n as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v all_o the_o attire_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n that_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o baal_n use_v in_o the_o oad_a point_n of_o idolatry_n the_o adore_v of_o bread_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o by_o this_o prerogative_n the_o king_n command_v the_o service_n book_n in_o scotland_n an._n 1637._o without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o if_o the_o twenty_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a may_v overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n in_o two_o degree_n and_o if_o he_o may_v as_o king_n by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a command_v the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o popish_a book_n if_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n by_o the_o elevation_n of_o twenty_o degree_n and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o julian_n god_n avert_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o our_o king_n may_v he_o not_o command_v all_o the_o koran_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indian_n royalist_n say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o royalty_n exclude_v not_o reason_n and_o make_v not_o the_o king_n to_o â—â—_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o reason_n but_o it_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n to_o do_v by_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o fetter_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o law_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n though_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o many_o learneder_n a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o will_n of_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a angel_n can_v will_n or_o choose_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o good_a dictate_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v good_a either_o true_o or_o apparent_o good_a to_o the_o doer_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o suit_n in_o marriage_n soul_n except_o he_o war_n in_o the_o clothes_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n sin_n as_o sin_n can_v sell_v or_o obtrude_v itself_o upon_o any_o but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a i_o think_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o command_v innocent_a man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o over_o a_o precipie_n two_o hundred_o fathom_n high_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_v he_o so_o the_o turk_n reason_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dictate_v to_o his_o vast_a pleasure_n that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o he_o command_v 2._o counselor_n to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o queen_n be_v but_o naked_a empty_a title_n for_o they_o speak_v que_fw-fr placent_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-la prosunt_fw-la what_o may_v please_v the_o king_n who_o they_o make_v glad_a with_o their_o lie_n not_o what_o law_n and_o reason_n dictate_v 3._o absoluteness_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a prerogative_n do_v not_o deny_v counsel_n and_o law_n also_o for_o none_o more_o absolute_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o jure_v then_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n for_o daniel_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o dan._n 5._o 19_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o and_o yet_o these_o same_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v a_o decree_n and_o law_n as_o be_v clear_a ester_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 21._o yea_o darius_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v daniel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o point_n of_o tyranny_n ib._n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o be_v no_o lawful_a prerogative_n royal_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o tyranny_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o he_o slay_v who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o this_o be_v too_o godlike_a deut._n 32._o 39_o so_o polanus_fw-la rollocus_n on_o the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n verse_n 19_o exit_fw-la abusu_fw-la legitime_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o nebuchadnezar_n will_v in_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o life_n be_v his_o law_n and_o he_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o above_o all_o law_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o our_o flatterer_n of_o king_n draw_v the_o king_n pretogative_n out_o of_o vlpian_o word_n who_o say_v that_o be_v a_o law_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o ulpian_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o prince_n will_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a for_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o law_n rule_v the_o just_a prince_n 5._o it_o be_v considerable_a here_o that_o sanches_n define_v the_o absolute_a 1._o power_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o necessity_n and_o bound_v with_o rule_n of_o no_o public_a law_n and_o so_o do_v baldus_n before_o he_o but_o all_o politician_n condemn_v that_o of_o caligula_n as_o suetonius_n say_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a remember_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n what_o thou_o please_v and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v tyranny_n chilon_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a of_o greece_n as_o rodigi_n say_v better_a prince_n be_v like_o god_n because_o they_o only_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o this_o power_n be_v mere_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n there_o be_v another_o power_n say_v sanches_n absolute_a by_o which_o a_o prince_n dispense_v without_o a_o cause_n in_o a_o humane_a law_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o he_o say_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o this_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v it_o validè_fw-la valid_o but_o not_o jure_v by_o law_n but_o by_o valid_a act_n the_o jesuite_n must_v mean_v royal_a act_n but_o no_o act_n void_a of_o law_n and_o reason_n say_v we_o can_v be_v royal_a act_n for_o royal_a act_n be_v act_n perform_v by_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v act_n above_o or_o beside_o a_o law_n it_o be_v true_a a_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n as_o a_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v if_o the_o law_n be_v death_n to_o any_o who_o go_v up_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o king_n may_v pardon_v any_o who_o go_v up_o discover_v the_o enemy_n approach_n and_o save_v the_o city_n but_o 1._o the_o inferior_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o benign_a interpretation_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o independent_a prerogative_n be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o act_n of_o freewill_n have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n otherways_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o absolute_a power_n but_o on_o power_n rule_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o pardon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o expon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o benign_o be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obligation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o
all_o judge_n and_o if_o either_o king_n or_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n contradict_v 2._o the_o rigid_a sentence_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o that_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n be_v consult_v he_o be_v against_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o prerogative_n above_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o doct._n ferne_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o for_o he_o say_v sect._n ferne._n 9_o pag._n 58._o i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n be_v that_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n no._n but_o a_o illegal_a will_n and_o tyranny_n but_o pag._n 61._o the_o power_n though_o abuse_a to_o execute_v such_o a_o wicked_a commandment_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v object_v 1._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n 7._o the_o eastern_a persian_a and_o turk_n monarchy_n make_v absolute_a monarchy_n lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n to_o a_o lawful_a obligatory_a thing_n and_o judgement_n ezech._n 17._o 16_o 18._o be_v denounce_v against_o judah_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o be_v absolute_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o master_n over_o servane_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o renounce_v that_o title_n as_o to_o ridge_v but_o exhort_v to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v absolute_a be_v but_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o rule_n of_o a_o lawful_a monarchy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a i_o believe_v not_o darius_n who_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o many_o think_v absolute_a but_o i_o think_v not_o will_v glad_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o dan._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o can_v not_o break_v through_o a_o law_n that_o he_o interdict_v himself_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o musician_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v use_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o in_o thing_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n i_o conceive_v darius_n be_v absolute_a as_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a daniel_n 6._o v_o 24._o but_o absolute_a not_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la quod_fw-la transierat_fw-la in_o jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o fact_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o lrw_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n oath_n and_o god_n tie_v judah_n to_o absolute_a subjection_n preservation_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v tie_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o inference_n god_n be_v absolute_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n of_o babylon_n may_v lawful_o be_v absolute_a this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n 2._o that_o judah_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n i_o will_v see_v prove_v their_o absoluteness_n by_o the_o chaldean_a law_n be_v to_o command_v murder_n idolatry_n daniel_n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o make_v wicked_a law_n dan._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v jeremiah_n command_v not_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 10._o v._n 11._o they_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o suffer_v but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n have_v command_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a seed_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n all_o in_o one_o day_n to_o his_o sword_n be_v they_o oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v it_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n i_o believe_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o such_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o tie_n to_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o either_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o then_o to_o fly_v or_o suffer_v death_n now_o the_o service-booke_n command_v in_o the_o king_n absolute_a authority_n all_o scotland_n to_o commit_v grosser_n idolatry_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n if_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n than_o be_v in_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n press_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n or_o that_o all_o shall_v either_o fly_v the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n to_o papist_n and_o prelate_n or_o then_o come_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o papist_n and_o atheist_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n 3._o god_n may_v command_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v subjection_n lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v under_o that_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v themselves_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la we_o owe_v subjection_n to_o absolute_a prince_n and_o their_o power_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o no_o way_n be_v consequent_a god_n commandment_n by_o jeremiah_n make_v the_o subjection_n of_o judah_n lawful_a and_o without_o that_o commandment_n they_o may_v have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a as_o suppone_v ireland_n will_v all_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v and_o destroy_v scotland_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n lead_v than_o we_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n not_o to_o resist_v 4._o iâ—_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o as_o absolute_a be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o i_o deny_v utter_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v swear_v non-resistence_a absolute_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n obj._n 2._o it_o sesm_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o if_o well_o do_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o ill_a do_v and_o we_o punish_v yet_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o because_o such_o a_o one_o suffer_v by_o law_n where_o the_o monarch_n will_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o this_o case_n some_o power_n must_v judge_v now_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n all_o judgement_n resolve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o monarch_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n and_o if_o ancestor_n have_v submit_v themselves_o by_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o repeal_n or_o redresment_n ans_fw-fr who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o defensive_a war_n in_o england_n for_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n than_o must_v depend_v on_o this_o 1._o whether_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o if_o the_o law-will_a of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o nero_n be_v a_o reasonable_a will_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v in_o suffer_v ill_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o a_o reasonable_a will_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a will_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o less_o then_o in_o suffer_v ill_a 3._o absolute_a will_n in_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v no_o judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o a_o unlawful_a and_o a_o usurp_a judge_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o servant_n be_v not_o command_v simple_o to_o suffer_v i_o can_v prove_v suffer_v formal_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o patient_a suffering_n i_o except_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a self-defence_n commandment_n to_o suffer_v but_o servant_n upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o buffet_v unjust_o by_o their_o master_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v v_o 20._o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o a_o servant_n hand_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n if_o his_o master_n invade_v he_o without_o cause_n to_o kill_v he_o otherwise_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v not_o
threaten_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o absolute_a master_n to_o i_o be_v contradictory_n a_o king_n essential_o be_v a_o live_a law_n a_o absolute_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o they_o call_v a_o tyrant_n and_o no_o lawful_a king_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o mean_a that_o any_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o usurp_v absoluteness_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o 1641._o further_a the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v in_o a_o declaration_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o king_n power_n 2._o parliament_n be_v essential_o lord_n judge_n to_o make_v law_n essential_o as_o the_o king_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n 3._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o by_o law_n 4._o prescription_n take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n obj_fw-la 3_o the_o king_n not_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o parliament_n be_v as_o good_a even_o a_o congregation_n of_o go_n psalm_n 82._o 1._o parliament_n obj._n 4._o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o court_n in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n ans_fw-fr they_o say_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n material_o not_o as_o they_o be_v formal_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n make_v they_o not_o a_o parliament_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 17_o 18._o obj._n 5._o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o resignation_n of_o 31._o man_n to_o any_o will_n as_o will_n but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a will_n of_o the_o monarch_n which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o injurious_a act_n ans_fw-fr if_o reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n and_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o some_o lawful_a king_n you_o reason_n then_o be_v migistracy_n a_o lame_a a_o needless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v injury_n but_o certain_o this_o must_v be_v admirable_a if_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n shall_v make_v the_o lion_n king_n of_o all_o beast_n the_o lion_n remain_v a_o devour_a beast_n and_o shall_v ordain_v by_o nature_n all_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o come_v and_o submit_v their_o corpse_n to_o he_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o will_n and_o then_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o keep_v the_o lion_n from_o devour_a lamb_n certain_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v no_o restraint_n on_o his_o power_n but_o reason_n he_o may_v think_v it_o reason_n to_o allow_v rebel_n to_o kill_v drown_v hang_v torture_v to_o death_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n man_n woman_n infant_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o suck_a babe_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o pharaoh_n manasseh_n and_o other_o prince_n obj._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o court_n or_o judge_n above_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o court_n that_o make_v the_o king_n of_o a_o private_a man_n a_o king_n be_v above_o he_o and_o here_o be_v limitation_n lay_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n be_v above_o he_o to_o censure_v he_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o open_a tyranny_n though_o the_o state_n have_v not_o time_n to_o conveen_v in_o parliament_n if_o he_o bring_v on_o his_o people_n a_o host_n of_o spaniard_n or_o foreign_a rèbell_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v above_o he_o and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n far_o more_o call_v conscientia_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v judge_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o defend_v themselves_o obj._n 7._o here_o the_o prelate_n borrow_v from_o grotius_n barclay_n 144._o arnisaeus_n or_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o travel_v for_o doct._n ferne_n have_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n weaken_v in_o aristocracy_n can_v doâ—_n its_o work_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n when_o zedekiah_n be_v over_o lord_v by_o his_o noble_n he_o can_v neither_o save_v himself_o nor_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o prophet_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n jeremiah_n nor_o can_v david_n punish_v joab_n when_o he_o be_v overawe_v by_o that_o power_n he_o himself_o have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o weaken_v the_o head_n be_v to_o distemper_v the_o whole_a body_n if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a antecessor_n be_v cheat_v of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o his_o fit_a opportunity_n resume_v it_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o rob_v god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o their_o due_n ans_fw-fr aristocracy_n be_v no_o less_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o royalty_n for_o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o all_o in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n the_o senate_n the_o consul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v weaken_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o but_o by_o a_o lawless_a animal_n say_v aristocracy_n border_v with_o confusion_n but_o he_o must_v say_v order_n and_o light_n be_v sister_n germane_a to_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n 2_o though_o zedekiah_n a_o man_n void_a of_o god_n be_v overawe_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o so_o can_v not_o help_v jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o king_n may_v not_o do_v this_o and_o this_o good_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o do_v all_o ill_a if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v they_o will_v find_v way_n to_o help_v the_o oppress_a jeremiahe_n and_o because_o power_n to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v give_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o scottish_a witch_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o king_n power_n absolute_a to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 3._o a_o state_n must_v give_v a_o king_n evil_a more_o power_n then_o ordinary_a especial_o to_o execute_v law_n which_o require_v singular_a wisdom_n when_o a_o prince_n can_v always_o have_v his_o great_a council_n about_o with_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v power_n borrow_v and_o by_o loan_n and_o not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o state_n to_o resume_v what_o the_o king_n have_v by_o a_o fiduciary_a title_n and_o borrow_v from_o they_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o do_v good_a not_o evil_a david_n have_v power_n over_o joab_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o murder_n but_o he_o execute_v it_o not_o upon_o carnal_a fear_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o kill_v innocent_a vriah_n which_o power_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o state_n give_v he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o state_n take_v power_n from_o david_n or_o that_o joab_n take_v power_n from_o david_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n that_o i_o see_v not_o 3._o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n but_o this_o be_v to_o the_o prelate_n perjury_n that_o the_o people_n by_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o their_o king_n and_o resume_v it_o when_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o tyranny_n but_o it_o be_v no_o perjury_n in_o the_o king_n to_o resume_v a_o take_v away_o power_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v yet_o lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o great_a controversy_n quoth_v in_o cajo_n licet_fw-la in_o nevio_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la so_o he_o teach_v the_o king_n that_o perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v lawful_a to_o he_o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o cut_v the_o whole_a land_n off_o as_o one_o neck_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o caligula_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a 1._o this_o power_n be_v never_o they_o and_o never_o the_o people_n and_o you_o can_v take_v the_o prince_n power_n from_o he_o which_o be_v never_o his_o power_n 2._o i_o be_o also_o sure_a the_o prince_n shall_v never_o resume_v a_o unjust_a power_n though_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o p._n prelate_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o the_o
king_n not_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v real_o some_o time_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o sovereign_n must_v exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o private_a man_n interest_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n make_v for_o the_o private_a good_a of_o individuall_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a may_v break_v through_o all_o law_n this_o he_o may_v in_o the_o case_n when_o sudden_a foreign_a invasion_n threaten_v ruin_n inevitable_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n a_o physician_n may_v rather_o cut_v a_o gangreen_v member_n then_o suffer_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o perish_v the_o dictator_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n as_o livy_n and_o dion_n halicarnass_n show_v we_o have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrament_n have_v a_o sovereign_a commission_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n of_o life_n death_n person_n etc._n etc._n not_o coordinate_a not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o natural_o tie_v and_o fetter_v to_o this_o same_o supreme_a law_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o king_n break_v through_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o chirurgeon_n not_o by_o any_o land_n prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o art_n of_o chirurgery_n but_o by_o necessity_n cut_v off_o a_o gangreen_v member_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o ruin_n but_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o imperious_a law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n he_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o transgression_n of_o law_n according_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n for_o good_a law_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o though_o when_o he_o break_v through_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n for_o if_o twenty_o thousand_o rebel_n invade_v scotland_n he_o be_v to_o command_v all_o to_o rise_v though_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v have_v to_o indict_v the_o war_n as_o our_o law_n provide_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o command_n all_o to_o rise_v and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a proper_a to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o din_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o king_n and_o his_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v against_o scotland_n with_o a_o english_a army_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o to_o rise_v without_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n command_v this_o as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o prerogative_n force_v he_o to_o it_o as_o every_o member_n be_v by_o nature_n indictment_n to_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o it_o be_v poor_a hungry_a skill_n in_o this_o new_a statist_n for_o so_o he_o name_v all_o scotland_n to_o say_v that_o any_o law_n be_v make_v for_o private_a interest_n ireland_n and_o the_o good_a of_o some_o individual_n law_n be_v not_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a danger_n be_v to_o care_n for_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o any_o yea_o in_o a_o public_a calamity_n a_o good_a king_n as_o david_n be_v to_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v that_o the_o public_a may_v be_v save_v 2_o samuel_n 24._o 17._o exâ—dus_fw-la 32._o 32._o it_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n yea_o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n as_o m._n speed_n say_v hist_o of_o england_n p._n 757._o resign_v their_o kingdom_n to_o eschew_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o prelate_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o innocent_n and_o destroy_v church_n and_o state_n of_o three_o kingdom_n for_o a_o straw_n and_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a now_o certain_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ill_a must_v be_v inferior_a to_o a_o law_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o david_n will_v the_o pestilence_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o his_o prerogative_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v save_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o for_o prerogative_n be_v cumulative_a to_o do_v good_a not_o privative_a to_o do_v ill_a and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a to_o defend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o prerogative_n be_v either_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_o or_o both_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o end_n and_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v a_o mean_a be_v no_o far_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v licence_n and_o tyranny_n not_o power_n from_o god_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v both_o reason_n plead_v against_o this_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n end_n in_o the_o present_a war_n 3._o prerogative_n be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v give_v immediate_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n for_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n reap_v not_o where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o the_o militia_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v order_v hitherto_o for_o the_o hold_n off_o irish_a and_o spanish_a invasion_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o militia_n he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v defend_v the_o king_n can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o war_n on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v shed_v blood_n for_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o under-officer_n be_v such_o man_n and_o not_o other_o of_o his_o choose_n see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v defend_v sufficient_o except_o where_o cavalier_n destroy_v it_o and_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o cavalier_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o the_o principal_a ground_n but_o for_o a_o deep_a design_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v work_v by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n before_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o both_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o king_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o not_o as_o this_o king_n and_o this_o man_n charles_n that_o be_v a_o self_n end_n a_o king_n david_n be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v seek_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o say_v ps_n 3._o 8._o thy_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o people_n he_o may_v care_v for_o and_o intend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o government_n be_v safe_a for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n again_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o generation_n psal_n 89._o 47._o but_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v a_o new_a king_n again_o and_o so_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o collateral_a end_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a comparison_n betwixt_o one_o man_n with_o all_o his_o accident_n of_o prerogative_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o three_o national_n church_n and_o kingdom_n better_a the_o king_n weep_v for_o a_o childish_a triâ—le_n of_o a_o prerogative_n than_o popery_n be_v erect_v and_o three_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o cavalier_n for_o their_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o dictator_n power_n be_v 1._o a_o fact_n and_o prove_v not_o a_o point_n of_o law_n conscience_n 2._o his_o power_n be_v in_o a_o exigence_n of_o extreme_a danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o p._n prelate_n plead_v for_o a_o constant_a absoluteness_n above_o law_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o the_o dictator_n be_v the_o people_n creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n the_o people_n have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o 4._o the_o
tyrannical_a power_n if_o he_o make_v captive_n and_o slave_n of_o they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n make_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o because_o god_n use_v another_o mean_v ergo_fw-la this_o mean_a be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o we_o must_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o what_o the_o captive_a people_n do_v under_o cyrus_n we_o may_v not_o lawful_o fly_v nor_o supplicate_v for_o the_o people_n do_v neither_o p._n prelate_n you_o read_v of_o no_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n make_v without_o the_o king_n exod._n 34._o moses_n king_n of_o jesurum_n neither_o table_n nor_o parliament_n frame_v it_o joshua_n another_o josh_n 24._o and_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o and_o ezra_n 10._o the_o covenant_n of_o jehojada_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n act_n as_o the_o king_n governor_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n make_v without_o the_o king_n and_o a_o false_a covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o 3_o 4._o answ_n we_o argue_v this_o negative_o this_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o practise_v nor_o warrant_v by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v it_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o goaring_n on_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o not_o make_v battlement_n on_o a_o house_n the_o put_v to_o death_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n the_o kill_n of_o seduce_a prophet_n who_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o serve_v another_o god_n than_o jehovah_n i_o mean_v a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n be_v know_v to_o be_v who_o have_v preach_v this_o idolatry_n in_o three_o kingdom_n yet_o deut._n 13._o this_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o former_a law_n be_v divine_a precept_n shall_v the_o precept_n make_v they_o all_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o some_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o i_o ask_v where_o read_v you_o that_o the_o people_n enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o king_n and_o these_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n the_o churchman_n and_o pelate_n refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o king_n and_o prelate_n in_o non-practising_a with_o we_o want_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o like_a practice_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n 3._o all_o these_o place_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n when_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o their_o father_n have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o moses_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n do_v 4._o if_o proâ—ed_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o omit_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o ruler_n corrupt_v their_o way_n jerem._n 5._o 31_o to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v it_o or_o no._n what_o if_o the_o king_n command_v not_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o what_o if_o he_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n shall_v the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n only_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o royal_a command_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n clear_v this_o from_o scripture_n 5._o ezra_n 5._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o particular_a from_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o from_o darius_n but_o a_o general_n that_o ezr._n 7._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o do_v far_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n not_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o p._n p._n say_v but_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n have_v this_o express_a law_n from_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n both_o in_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o religion_n be_v keep_v pure_a now_o as_o artaxerxes_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o yet_o give_v to_o ezra_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o warrant_n in_o general_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o religion_n and_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o general_a warrant_n for_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o ezra_n and_o the_o people_n in_o swear_v that_o covenant_n fail_v in_o no_o duty_n against_o their_o king_n to_o who_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o king_n just_a so_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o fail_v but_o they_o say_v the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o no_o lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o religion_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o same_o religion_n with_o his_o people_n whereas_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o governor_n answ_n nor_o can_v our_o king_n take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o what_o the_o prelate_n among_o who_o these_o who_o rule_v all_o be_v know_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o we_o be_v please_v in_o particular_a but_o see_v what_o religion_n and_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n reveal_v will_n allow_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v though_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o swear_v it_o otherways_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o swear_v no_o covenant_n but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n 6._o the_o stranger_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n fall_v out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n to_o asa_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10._o and_o swear_v that_o covenant_n without_o their_o own_o king_n consent_n their_o own_o king_n be_v against_o it_o if_o a_o people_n may_v swear_v a_o religious_a covenant_n without_o their_o king_n who_o be_v averse_a thereunto_o far_o more_o may_v the_o noble_n peer_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v it_o without_o their_o king_n and_o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o p._n prelate_n require_v 7._o that_o jehojadah_n be_v governor_n and_o viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n and_o that_o by_o this_o royal_a authority_n the_o covenant_n be_v swear_v be_v a_o dream_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o arch-prelate_n now_o viceroy_n and_o king_n when_o the_o throne_n vary_v the_o noble_n be_v author_n of_o the_o make_n of_o that_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o jehojadah_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v without_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 8._o grave_a expositor_n say_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isaiah_n 28._o be_v the_o king_n covenant_n with_o egypt_n 9_o and_o the_o covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o be_v by_o none_o expon_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v without_o the_o king_n i_o hear_v say_v this_o prelate_n preach_v on_o this_o text_n before_o the_o king_n expon_v it_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v false_o the_o p._n prelate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o ill-successe_n of_o popular_a reformation_n because_o the_o people_n cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o make_v two_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o conspire_v with_o absolom_n against_o david_n answ_n if_o the_o first_o example_n make_v good_a any_o thing_n neither_o the_o highpriest_n as_o be_v aaron_n nor_o the_o p._n prelate_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o aaron_n house_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o reformation_n at_o all_o for_o aaron_n err_v in_o that_o and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o deny_v their_o power_n be_v no_o
better_a than_o to_o prove_v achab_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o many_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n commit_v idolatry_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o royal_a power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n he_o sing_v over_o again_o his_o matin_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o give_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o which_o you_o have_v these_o three_o note_n 1._o they_o be_v steal_v and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o fill_v the_o field_n 3._o all_o hang_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o question_n conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o king_n absolute_a power_n and_o the_o suppose_a sole_a nomothetick_a power_n in_o the_o king_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n have_v a_o sole_a and_o peremptory_a power_n of_o expon_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o law_n one_o speculative_a in_o a_o school_n way_n so_o exquisite_a jurist_n have_v a_o power_n to_o expone_fw-la law_n law_n 2._o practical_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n fall_v under_o our_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o private_a and_o common_a to_o all_o or_o judicial_a and_o proper_a to_o judge_n and_o of_o this_o last_o be_v the_o question_n for_o this_o public_a the_o law_n have_v one_o fundamental_a rule_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la like_o the_o king_n of_o planet_n the_o sun_n which_o dare_v starlight_n to_o all_o law_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v expon_v whatever_o interpretation_n swarve_v either_o from_o fundamental_a law_n of_o policy_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o law_n safety_n of_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o conscientia_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o oppress_a people_n may_v appeal_v unto_o when_o the_o king_n expon_v a_o law_n unjust_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v the_o last_o rule_n on_o earth_n for_o expon_v of_o law_n nor_o ought_v law_n to_o be_v make_v so_o obscure_a as_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v see_v their_o connexion_n with_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v norma_n &_o regula_fw-la judicandi_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o directory_n to_o square_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o public_a practical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o because_o than_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v not_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o the_o king_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o l_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o by_o office_n must_v interpret_v the_o law_n else_o they_o can_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o equity_n now_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n judicial_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n so_o as_o i_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n according_a to_o another_o man_n conscience_n than_o i_o can_v believe_v with_o another_o man_n soul_n or_o understand_v with_o another_o man_n understanding_n judge_n see_v with_o another_o man_n eye_n the_o king_n pleasure_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n for_o he_o give_v a_o immediate_a account_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o of_o a_o just_a or_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n suppoâ—e_v caesar_n shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n to_o pilate_n that_o christ_n deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n yet_o pilate_n be_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n so_o if_o therefore_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v for_o the_o king_n they_o judge_v only_o by_o power_n borrow_v from_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o pleasure_n will_n or_o command_v of_o the_o king_n thus_o and_o thus_o expon_v the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o then_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o other_o judge_n also_o be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a lawgiver_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o ps_n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v command_n and_o rebuke_n for_o unjust_a judgement_n give_v to_o other_o then_o to_o king_n ps_n 82._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ps_n 58._o 1_o 2._o isaiah_n 1._o 17_o 23_o 25_o 26._o isaiah_n 3._o 14._o see_v job._n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o c._n 31._o v._n 21._o 22._o 3_o the_o king_n be_v either_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o law_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o super-dominion_n of_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o law_n if_o the_o former_a be_v hold_v than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n for_o all_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v judge_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o royalist_n hence_o our_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n power_n of_o expon_v law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a ministerial_a power_n and_o he_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o any_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o because_o saul_n make_v a_o law_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o taste_v any_o food_n till_o night_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v avenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v bloody_a but_o according_a 1._o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n profitable_a for_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v pursue_v with_o all_o speed_n but_o king_n saul_n expon_v the_o law_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o diamond_n and_o pearl_n of_o all_o law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n be_v just_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n who_o violent_o hinder_v innocent_a jonathan_n to_o be_v kill_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n put_v on_o the_o law_n its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o jonathan_n taste_v of_o a_o little_a honey_n though_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o sinful_a and_o precipitate_a circumstance_n a_o rash_a oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o people_n speedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n include_v the_o prince_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n aright_o and_o according_a to_o its_o genuine_a intent_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o the_o king_n absolute_a pleasure_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n law_n of_o a_o just_a law_n than_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n can_v be_v a_o law_n because_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n can_v put_v on_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la what_o ever_o meaning_n they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v out_o of_o absolute_a power_n make_v canonicke_a scripture_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v make_v
for_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n bloody_a emissary_n be_v lawful_a arnisaeus_n pervert_v the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v resistance_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o subject_n may_v according_a to_o their_o power_n judge_v the_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o degenerate_a and_o shall_v wicked_o use_v his_o lawful_a power_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v much_o pervert_v for_o these_o be_v different_a question_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dethrone_v a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a prince_n and_o whether_o may_v the_o kingdom_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o innocent_a defence_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n offensive_a and_o of_o punish_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o defence_n 2._o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n only_o but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o parliamentary_a lord_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v these_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o i_o affirm_v among_o judge_n as_o judge_n not_o one_o be_v the_o commander_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o the_o command_v or_o subject_a indeed_o one_o high_a judge_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o err_a man_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o war_n as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o natural_a defence_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o now_o turn_v a_o habitual_a tyrant_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o act_n of_o misinformation_n he_o come_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o subject_n 2._o arnisaeus_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o king_n some_o king_n integrae_fw-la 4._o majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n some_o king_n by_o paction_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n between_o king_n and_o people_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o a_o vain_a distinction_n for_o the_o limit_a prince_n so_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o power_n only_o of_o do_v just_a and_o right_a by_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n integrae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a royal_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v both_o good_a and_o also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o way_n essential_a yea_o repugnant_a to_o the_o absolute_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n limit_v by_o voluntary_a and_o positive_a paction_n only_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o good_a lawful_a and_o entire_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n just_a and_o good_a in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a prince_n so_o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o limit_a prince_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o i_o to_o resist_v the_o absolute_a prince_n than_o the_o limit_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o lion_n than_o the_o just_a prince_n and_o the_o lamb._n nor_o can_v i_o assent_v to_o cunnerus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la princip_n christia_n c._n 5._o &_o 17._o who_o hold_v that_o these_o voluntary_a paction_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v diminish_v can_v stand_v because_o their_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o voluntary_a paction_n lawful_o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n winzetus_n in_o velit_fw-la contr_n buchan_n p._n 32._o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o unresistable_a i_o answer_v if_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o make_v king_n absolute_a and_o above_o all_o law_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o holy_a lord_n can_v give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n than_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n can_v lawful_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o what_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v give_v but_o because_o god_n deut._n 17._o have_v limit_v the_o first_o lawful_a king_n the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o limit_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o because_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o power_n even_o of_o do_v good_a from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o sole_o and_o by_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v a_o involuntary_a homicide_n without_o advice_n and_o the_o judicial_a suffrage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lest_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o give_v pardon_n to_o robber_n to_o abominable_a murderer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o people_n rob_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o contend_v for_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o himself_o of_o minister_a justice_n to_o all_o for_o god_n lay_v not_o upon_o king_n burden_n unpossible_a and_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n all_o power_n of_o do_v all_o good_a because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o power_n num._n 14._o 16_o deut._n 1._o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o i_o come_v near_a to_o the_o king_n mould_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o any_o king_n i_o know_v in_o europe_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n discern_v a_o murderer_n and_o bloody_a man_n to_o die_v may_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la despise_v the_o king_n unjust_a pardon_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n force_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o king_n can_v judge_v so_o just_o and_o understand_o of_o a_o murderer_n in_o scotland_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n in_o scotland_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n lay_v that_o unpossible_a burden_n on_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o murder_n four_o hundred_o mile_n remove_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o judge_n near_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o num._n 14_o 16._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o king_n shall_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o judge_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v through_o three_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a judge_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o king_n command_v a._n b._n to_o kill_v his_o father_n his_o pastor_n the_o man_n neither_o be_v cite_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v 3._o queritur_fw-la if_o in_o that_o case_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v captive_v imprison_a and_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o awe_v or_o overawe_v by_o bloody_a papist_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o command_v a_o barbarous_a and_o unjust_a war_n and_o if_o be_v distract_v physical_o or_o moral_o through_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o command_v that_o which_o no_o father_n in_o his_o sober_a wit_n will_v command_v even_o against_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o maintain_v with_o life_n and_o good_n a_o bloody_a religion_n and_o bloody_a papist_n if_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o person_n because_o the_o power_n lawful_a and_o the_o sinful_a person_n can_v be_v separate_v we_o hold_v the_o king_n use_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o royal_a office_n violence_n in_o kill_v against_o law_n and_o conscience_n his_o subject_n by_o bloody_a emissary_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o defensive_a war_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o before_o i_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n fern._n a_o little_a of_o the_o case_n of_o resistance_n 1._o doct._n ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o
be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o royalist_n say_v from_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o we_o know_v to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n deputy_n formaliter_fw-la as_o his_o deputy_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 40._o as_o if_o god_n be_v do_v personal_o these_o act_n that_o the_o king_n be_v do_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v these_o act_n in_o and_o through_o the_o tyrant_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a will_v commit_v these_o same_o act_n of_o tyranny_n god_o will_v avert_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o king_n as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n be_v waste_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o sinful_a act_n of_o tyranny_n he_o be_v not_o god_n formal_a vicegerent_n but_o only_o in_o good_a and_o lawful_a act_n of_o government_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o these_o act_n not_o because_o the_o act_n be_v just_a and_o good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n yet_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o who_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n must_v resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o we_o resist_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n though_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n what_o absurd_a be_v there_o in_o that_o more_o than_o to_o disobey_v he_o refuse_v active_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o as_o a_o man_n command_v beside_o his_o master_n warrant_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o 5._o god_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v now_o god_n end_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o feed_n safety_n preservation_n the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o esa_n 49._o 23._o psal_n 79._o 71._o but_o god_n shall_v cross_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o give_v a_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v provide_v a_o king_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o suppress_v robber_n murderer_n and_o all_o oppressor_n and_o waster_n in_o his_o holy_a mount_n and_o yet_o shall_v give_v a_o irresistible_a power_n to_o one_o crown_v lion_n a_o king_n who_o may_v kill_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o protestant_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o they_o be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o his_o emissary_n and_o bloody_a executioner_n if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a i_o believe_v it_o because_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a 2._o we_o owe_v thanks_o to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o so_o many_o but_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o genuine_a intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v all_o these_o and_o that_o without_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n yea_o no_o thanks_o god_n avert_v blasphemy_n to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n which_o if_o royalist_n may_v be_v believe_v put_v no_o bar_n upon_o the_o illimited_a power_n of_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o sin_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o so_o much_o cruelty_n some_o may_v say_v the_o same_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v papist_n and_o the_o parliament_n all_o be_v papist_n in_o that_o case_n there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v put_v no_o bar_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o power_n then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v be_v judge_n give_v of_o god_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o god_n give_v a_o lawful_a official_a power_n to_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o work_v the_o same_o cruelty_n upon_o million_o of_o martyr_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o by_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v both_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la judge_n and_o father_n and_o also_o by_o that_o same_o office_n murderer_n and_o butcher_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a aspersion_n to_o the_o unspotted_a providence_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n give_v the_o power_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v 6._o their_o own_o power_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o if_o they_o give_v it_o for_o their_o own_o good_a they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v when_o it_o it_o use_v against_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o evil_n and_o so_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v now_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o power_n be_v clear_a in_o athaliahs_n case_n it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v a_o tyrant_n without_o a_o title_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o heaven_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o she_o have_v in_o man_n court_n a_o title_n for_o suppose_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o people_n consent_n we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o these_o six_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o she_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n deputy_n but_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v no_o magistrate_n yet_o when_o jehoash_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v crown_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o state_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n shall_v belong_v 1._o athaliah_n be_v in_o possession_n 2._o jehoash_n himself_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a can_v not_o be_v judge_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o joash_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a two_o great_a adversary_n say_v with_o we_o hugo_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_n belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v this_o if_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o indifferent_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o tyrant_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la the_o case_n of_o scotland_n when_o we_o be_v block_v up_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o arm_n the_o case_n of_o england_n when_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o prelate_n first_o attempt_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o fortify_v york_n and_o invade_v hull_n to_o make_v the_o militia_n his_o own_o sure_a be_v considerable_a barclay_n say_v the_o people_n have_v jus_o se_n tuendi_fw-la adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la saevitiem_fw-la advers._fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o a_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o prodigious_a cruelty_n the_o case_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n now_o invade_v by_o the_o bloody_a rebel_n of_o ireland_n be_v also_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o can_v cite_v host_n more_o quest_n xxix_o whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o defensive_a war_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n who_o can_v commit_v act_n of_o hostile_a tyranny_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n can_v have_v place_n before_o i_o can_v proceed_v to_o other_o scripture-proofe_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n dispute_n of_o resistance_n this_o distinction_n reject_v by_o royalist_n must_v be_v clear_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a distinction_n the_o king_n in_o concreto_fw-la the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o rom._n 13._o we_o affirm_v with_o buchanan_n that_o paul_n rom._n 13_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o absolute_a king_n nothing_o of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o royalist_n distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o against_o the_o law_n l._n pret_fw-la 10._o gl_n bart._n de_fw-fr pub_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o move_v the_o question_n here_o whether_o or_o no_o to_o resist_v the_o illegal_a and_o tyrannical_a will_n
where_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o abner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o watch_v not_o careful_o king_n saul_n but_o sleep_v when_o david_n come_v to_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n they_o be_v traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o either_o counsel_v his_o majesty_n to_o come_v to_o edge-hill_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o grett_a or_o do_v not_o violent_o restrain_v he_o from_o come_v thither_o see_v king_n safety_n and_o life_n be_v as_o much_o yea_o more_fw-it in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o their_o own_o private_a will_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 2_o 3._o for_o certain_o the_o people_n may_v have_v violent_o restrain_v king_n saul_n from_o kill_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o office_n and_o subject_n who_o come_v out_o in_o person_n to_o any_o such_o battle_n where_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o contrary_a party_n free_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o here_o our_o prelate_n be_v blind_a if_o he_o see_v not_o the_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o office_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o between_o his_o private_a will_n and_o his_o public_a and_o royal_a will._n 3._o the_o angel_n may_v be_v name_v throne_n and_o dominion_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o yet_o create_v in_o concreto_fw-la and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o power_n be_v both_o create_v at_o once_o but_o david_n be_v not_o both_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o king_n at_o once_o and_o the_o p._n prelate_n by_o this_o may_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o create_a angel_n col._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n because_o in_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o devil_n we_o must_v resist_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o a_o principality_n 4._o to_o speak_v ill_a of_o dignity_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o jud._n 8._o piscator_fw-la insinuate_v be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o very_a office_n of_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o manner_n and_o theodat_n say_v on_z 2_o pet._n 2._o that_o these_o railer_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o place_n of_o governor_n and_o master_n as_o unbeseeming_a believer_n all_o our_o interpreter_n as_o beza_n calvin_n luther_n bucer_n marloratus_fw-la from_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v a_o special_a reproof_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o in_o that_o time_n maintain_v that_o we_o be_v all_o free_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n master_n nor_o any_o magistrate_n however_o the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a its_o true_a and_o it_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o rail_v upon_o nero_n but_o to_o say_v nero_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o obey_v he_o command_v what_o be_v just_a be_v very_o consistent_a 5._o the_o person_n be_v propose_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n say_v d._n ferne_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o mind_n in_o expon_v the_o word_n person_n we_o never_o mean_v that_o fear_n honour_n royalty_n tribute_n must_v be_v due_a to_o the_o abstract_a accident_n of_o kingly_a authority_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n nor_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v crown_v king_n and_o be_v anoint_a but_o that_o the_o person_n be_v crown_v and_o anoint_a but_o again_o by_o a_o person_n we_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o man_n nero_n waste_v rome_n burn_v crucify_a paul_n and_o torture_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v subjection_n to_o nero_n and_o to_o his_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la as_o to_o god_n ordinance_n god_n minister_n god_n swordbearer_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n be_v that_o only_a that_o we_o deny_v nay_o in_o that_o nero_n in_o concreto_fw-la to_o we_o be_v no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n no_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n armourbearer_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v not_o fear_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o person_n of_o nero._n but_o the_o subjection_n person_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o fear_n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n must_v be_v due_a to_o the_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la to_o his_o person_n who_o be_v prince_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o person_n simple_o or_o a_o sword_n bearer_n of_o papist_n but_o for_o his_o office_n for_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o royal_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o his_o person_n we_o know_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o heat_n of_o fire_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v not_o proper_o give_v light_n and_o heat_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o fire_n in_o concreto_fw-la yet_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o these_o operation_n in_o sun_n and_o fire_n be_v light_n &_o heat_n and_o we_o ascribe_v illuminate_v of_o dark_a body_n heat_n of_o cold_a body_n to_o sun_n and_o fire_n in_o concreto_fw-la yet_o not_o to_o the_o subject_n simple_o but_o to_o they_o as_o affect_v with_o such_o accident_n so_o here_o we_o honour_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v treason_n not_o because_o he_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v impiety_n but_o because_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o because_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a arnisaeus_n barclay_n ferne_n say_v that_o king_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o use_v their_o power_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o when_o the_o worst_a of_o emperor_n bloody_a nero_n do_v reign_v the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o power_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o resist_n of_o nero_n as_o the_o resist_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n moral_a and_o of_o conscience_n before_o god_n remain_v in_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o persecutor_n as_o nero_n be_v their_o royal_a dignity_n give_v they_o of_o god_n remain_v than_o subjection_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v lawful_a and_o resistance_n unlawful_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a so_o long_o as_o king_n remain_v king_n subjection_n be_v due_a to_o they_o because_o king_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o power_n question_n be_v if_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o they_o when_o they_o use_v their_o power_n unlawful_o and_o tyrannical_o what_o ever_o david_n do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n he_o deflower_v not_o bathsheba_n as_o king_n and_o bathsheba_n may_v with_o bodily_a resistance_n and_o violence_n lawful_o have_v resist_v king_n david_n though_o kingly_a power_n remain_v in_o he_o while_o he_o shall_v thus_o attempt_v to_o commit_v adultery_n else_o david_n may_v have_v say_v to_o bathshba_n because_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o thou_o a_o subject_a to_o oppose_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o my_o act_n of_o force_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o thou_o to_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v offer_v violent_o to_o rescue_v thou_o from_o i_o he_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n subjection_n be_v due_a to_o nero_n as_o a_o emperor_n but_o not_o any_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o torture_v of_o christian_n except_o you_o say_v that_o nero_n power_n abuse_v in_o these_o act_n of_o cruelty_n be_v 1._o a_o power_n from_o god_n 2._o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o in_o these_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o some_o believe_v christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o magistracy_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a and_o 2._o because_o ch_n 12._o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o lawful_a church_n ruler_n and_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o one_o towards_o another_o so_o here_o ch_n 13._o he_o teach_v that_o all_o magistrate_n suppose_v heathen_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n arnisaeus_n object_v to_o buchan_n if_o we_o be_v by_o this_o place_n to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o every_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la then_o also_o to_o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o power_n of_o a_o king_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o king_n for_o 18._o such_o a_o power_n
18._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o they_o may_v prove_v that_o people_n seek_v by_o a_o tyrant_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v themselves_o to_o a_o army_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v they_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o that_o martyr_n be_v of_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v willing_o to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o enemy_n army_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 14._o 3._o mar._n 14._o 41_o 42._o mat._n 26._o 46_o 47._o and_o so_o by_o his_o nonresistance_n example_n all_o the_o parliament_n all_o the_o innocent_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o death_n to_o prince_n rupert_n and_o the_o bloody_a irish_a rebel_n 4._o by_o this_o example_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o a_o king_n for_o cesar_n in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o person_n come_v not_o out_o against_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o resist_v a_o judas_n who_o have_v flee_v as_o a_o traitorous_a apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o innocent_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o any_o violence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o superior_n in_o d._n fernes_n three_o case_n in_o which_o he_o allow_v resistance_n 1._o when_o the_o invasion_n be_v sudden_a 2._o vnavoidable_a 3._o without_o 10._o all_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o two_o last_o case_n royalist_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o self-defence_n 6._o if_o the_o example_n be_v press_v christ_n do_v not_o this_o and_o this_o he_o resist_v not_o with_o violence_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o resistance_n and_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n of_o self-preservation_n then_o because_o christ_n appeal_v not_o from_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o emperor_n caesar_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v show_v he_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o because_o christ_n convey_v not_o a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o father_n caesar_n then_o because_o he_o proffer_v not_o a_o humble_a petition_n to_o prince_n pilate_n for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o his_o cause_n just_a because_o he_o neither_o conduce_v a_o orator_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o just_a cause_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o plead_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v in_o word_n and_o writ_n all_o lawful_a and_o possible_a defence_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o answer_v many_o thing_n with_o silence_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o judge_n mark_v 15._o 3_o 4._o 5._o and_o be_v thrice_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v innocent_a luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 23._o because_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o all_o these_o for_o his_o own_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o scotland_n and_o england_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n to_o supplicate_v to_o give_v in_o apology_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v royalist_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o if_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o resist_v and_o yet_o may_v have_v do_v all_o these_o lawful_o because_o these_o be_v lawful_a mean_n and_o resistance_n with_o the_o sword_n unlawful_a because_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n let_v i_o answer_v then_o 1._o they_o leave_v the_o argument_n from_o christ_n example_n who_o be_v thus_o far_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n that_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v and_o plead_v from_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o resistance_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n without_o god_n warrant_v which_o peter_n have_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v himself_o a_o satan_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v but_o council_n he_o not_o to_o die_v but_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o violent_a resist_n be_v unlawful_a when_o the_o king_n and_o his_o irish_a cutthroat_n pursue_v we_o unjust_o only_a christ_n say_v when_o god_n may_v deliver_v extraordinary_o by_o his_o angel_n except_o it_o be_v his_o absolute_a will_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n then_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v all_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o christ_n ask_v for_o sword_n and_o his_o arrest_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o backward_o be_v a_o justify_n of_o self-defence_n but_o hit_v herto_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o christ_n example_n that_o he_o only_o be_v command_v to_o suffer_v now_o the_o second_o case_n in_o which_o suffering_n fall_v under_o a_o commandment_n be_v indirect_o and_o comparative_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o either_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n or_o then_o to_o suffer_v death_n the_o choice_n be_v apparent_o evident_a and_o this_o choice_n that_o persecuter_n refer_v we_o unto_o be_v to_o we_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v choose_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o refuse_v sin_v against_o christ_n but_o the_o supposition_n must_v stand_v that_o this_o alternative_a be_v unavoidable_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o decline_v either_o suffering_n for_o christ_n or_o deny_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n otherways_o no_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v a_o lawful_a possible_a mean_n of_o eschew_v suffering_n do_v yet_o cast_v himself_o into_o suffer_v needless_o but_o i_o prove_v that_o suffering_n by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o under_o any_o divine_a positive_a law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o ever_o arminian_n in_o their_o declaration_n or_o this_o arminian_n excommunicate_a think_v with_o they_o for_o remonstrant_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n to_o adam_n to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o fruit_n with_o pain_n and_o trouble_v to_o sinless_a nature_n do_v not_o command_v suffer_v or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o nature_n formal_o be_v sinless_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o what_o ever_o fall_v under_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n i_o may_v say_v here_o under_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o free_a will_n and_o power_n of_o other_o from_o who_o we_o be_v not_o descend_v necessary_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o that_o man_n of_o the_o world_n kill_v i_o even_o these_o from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o exclude_v adam_n who_o kill_v all_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o in_o my_o free_a will_n either_o as_o if_o they_o have_v my_o common_a nature_n in_o that_o act_n or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v accessary_a by_o counsel_n consent_n or_o approbation_n to_o that_o act_n for_o this_o be_v under_o the_o freewill_n and_o power_n of_o other_o not_o under_o my_o own_o freewill_n ergo_fw-la that_o i_o suffer_v by_o other_o be_v not_o under_o my_o freewill_n and_o can_v fall_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a law_n glorify_a be_v his_o name_n that_o god_n shall_v command_v antipas_n either_o formal_o to_o suffer_v or_o formal_o not_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o these_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o 13._o because_o if_o they_o be_v please_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o freewill_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o in_o their_o power_n except_o god_n extraordinary_o deliver_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n not_o to_o be_v kill_v 2._o all_o these_o place_n of_o god_n word_n that_o recommend_v suffer_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v formal_o that_o we_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la suffering_n fall_v not_o formal_o under_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n because_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o prove_v only_o that_o comparative_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10_o 28_o 32._o revel_v 2._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 37._o mat._n 16._o 24._o c._n 19_o 29._o or_o then_o they_o command_v not_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o suffer_v willing_o suffer_v cheerful_o and_o patient_o hence_o christ_n word_n to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n
can_v help_v we_o assert_v 3._o by_o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o servant_n unjust_o buffet_v be_v subjection_n not_o to_o buffet_v his_o master_n again_o but_o to_o bear_v patient_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v do_v not_o revile_v again_o not_o because_o the_o place_n condemn_v resistance_n for_o self-defence_n but_o because_o buffet_n again_o be_v formal_o re-offending_a not_o defend_v defend_v be_v proper_o a_o ward_n of_o a_o blow_n or_o stroke_n if_o my_o neighbour_n come_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n save_o my_o life_n by_o flight_n i_o may_v defend_v myself_o and_o all_o divine_n say_v i_o may_v rather_o kill_v ere_o i_o be_v kill_v because_o i_o be_o near_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o dear_a to_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o life_n then_o to_o my_o brother_n but_o if_o i_o kill_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o hatred_n the_o act_n of_o defend_v by_o the_o unlawful_a manner_n of_o do_v become_v a_o act_n of_o offend_v and_o murder_n whence_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o blood-shedder_n will_v vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n from_o whence_o this_o corolarie_n do_v natural_o issue_n that_o the_o physical_a action_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n make_v homicide_n not_o murder_n nor_o homicide_n and_o so_o the_o physical_a action_n of_o offend_v my_o neighbour_n be_v not_o murder_v abraham_n may_v kill_v his_o son_n he_o for_o who_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v kill_v his_o brother_n yet_o not_o hate_v he_o he_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n judge_v a_o murderer_n and_o 2._o it_o necessary_o hence_o follow_v that_o a_o act_n which_o be_v physical_o a_o act_n of_o offend_v my_o brother_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n be_v often_o moral_o and_o legal_o a_o act_n of_o lawful_a self-defence_n a_o offend_v of_o another_o necessitate_v from_o the_o sole_a invention_n of_o self-defence_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o act_n of_o innocent_a self_n defence_n if_o david_n with_o his_o man_n have_v kill_v any_o of_o saul_n man_n in_o a_o set_a battle_n david_n and_o his_o man_n only_o intend_v self_n defence_n the_o waren_fw-ge david_n part_n be_v mere_a defensive_a for_o physical_a action_n of_o kill_v indifferent_a of_o themselves_o yet_o imperate_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n and_o clothe_v with_o this_o formal_a end_n of_o self-defence_n or_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n the_o act_n be_v of_o self-defence_n if_o therefore_o one_o shall_v wound_v i_o deadly_a and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o death_n after_o that_o to_o kill_v the_o killer_n of_o myself_o i_o be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n must_v be_v no_o act_n of_o self-defence_n but_o of_o homicide_n because_o it_o can_v be_v imperate_v by_o a_o sinless_a dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o this_o end_n of_o self-defence_n after_o i_o know_v i_o be_o kill_v any_o mean_v not_o use_v for_o prevent_a death_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o revenge_n not_o of_o self-defence_n for_o it_o be_v physical_o unsuitable_a for_o the_o intend_a end_n of_o self-defence_n and_o so_o for_o a_o servant_n buffet_v to_o buffet_v again_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o second_o buffet_v not_o be_v a_o conducible_a mean_a to_o ward_v the_o first_o buffet_n but_o a_o mean_a to_o procure_v heavy_a stroke_n and_o possible_o kill_v it_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o self_n defence_n for_o a_o act_n of_o self_n defence_n must_v be_v a_o act_n destinate_a ex_fw-la naturarei_fw-la only_o for_o defence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sole_a offend_n without_o any_o know_a necessary_a relation_n of_o a_o mean_a to_o self-defence_n as_o the_o end_n it_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o self-defence_n assert_v 4._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a as_o in_o pay_v tribute_n or_o suffer_v a_o buffet_n of_o a_o rough_a master_n though_o un_o just_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v life_n any_o act_n of_o re-offending_a for_o though_o i_o be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o my_o own_o good_n and_o so_o may_v not_o at_o my_o sole_a pleasure_n give_v tribute_n and_o expend_v money_n to_o the_o hurt_v of_o my_o child_n where_o i_o be_o not_o by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n oblige_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a lord_n of_o my_o member_n to_o expose_v face_n and_o cheek_n and_o back_o to_o stripe_n and_o whip_n at_o my_o own_o mere_a will_n yet_o have_v we_o a_o comparative_a dominion_n give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o good_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o member_n i_o think_v i_o may_v except_v the_o case_n of_o mutilation_n which_o be_v a_o little_a death_n for_o buffet_n because_o christ_n no_o doubt_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o like_a will_v rather_o give_v of_o his_o good_n and_o pay_v tribute_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a then_o that_o this_o scandal_n lie_v on_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o loyal_a subject_n to_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o paul_n will_v rather_o not_o take_v stipend_n though_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o then_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o the_o corinthian_n be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v loss_n in_o their_o good_n then_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n and_o by_o the_o like_a to_o prevent_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o mutilation_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o dominion_n over_o his_o member_n rather_o to_o suffer_v buffet_n then_o to_o ward_v off_o buffet_n with_o violent_a resistance_n but_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o innocent_a subject_n shall_v suffer_v death_n of_o tyrant_n and_o servant_n be_v kill_v by_o master_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o re-offending_a when_o only_a self-defence_n be_v intend_v because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v his_o brother_n murderer_n who_o with_o froward_a cain_n will_v not_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n and_o may_v preserve_v his_o brother_n life_n without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v unjust_o preserve_v so_o when_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o own_o life_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n law_n allow_v he_o to_o do_v rather_o to_o kill_v ere_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n because_o he_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a self-defence_n but_o i_o grant_v to_o offend_v or_o kill_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o defensive_a war_n but_o accidental_a thereunto_o and_o yet_o kill_v of_o cutthroat_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o illegal_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o self-defence_n 2._o of_o two_o ill_n of_o punishment_n we_o have_v a_o comparative_a dominion_n over_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o redeem_v his_o life_n so_o for_o to_o redeem_v peace_n we_o may_v suffer_v buffet_n but_o because_o death_n be_v the_o great_a ill_n of_o punishment_n god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o eligible_a to_o we_o when_o lawful_a self_n defence_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n against_o tyrannical_a power_n though_o we_o do_v it_o by_o offend_v and_o kill_v we_o resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n only_o i_o judge_v kill_v of_o the_o king_n in_o self-defence_n not_o lawful_a because_o self-defence_n must_v be_v national_a on_o just_a cause_n let_v here_o the_o reader_n judge_n barcley_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 159._o con_v monar_n if_o the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v vex_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o great_a and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o in_o that_o case_n a_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o not_o to_o invade_v the_o prince_n nor_o to_o â—â—â—_o resist_v the_o injury_n or_o to_o recede_v from_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n i_o answer_v 1._o let_v barclay_n or_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o may_v carry_v barclaye_n book_n or_o any_o difference_n these_o two_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n but_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o injury_n inflict_v by_o a_o tyrant_n officer_n &_o cutthroat_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o to_o conciliate_v these_o two_o for_o to_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o king_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v off_o the_o injury_n by_o resistance_n 2._o if_o this_o nero_n waste_v the_o commonwealth_n unsufferable_o with_o his_o cruelty_n and_o remain_v a_o lawful_a king_n to_o be_v honour_v
put_v we_o to_o flee_v even_o all_o protestant_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v as_o ourselves_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n i_o read_v that_o seven_o wicked_a nation_n and_o idolatrous_a be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o show_v i_o a_o warrant_n in_o nature_n law_n and_o in_o god_n word_n that_o three_o kingdom_n of_o protestant's_n their_o seed_n age_a sick_a suck_a child_n shall_v flee_v out_o of_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o the_o land_n to_o a_o king_n and_o to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o bloody_a irish_a and_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o church_n and_o community_n have_v god_n right_a and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o land_n violent_a re-offending_a be_v their_o second_o mean_n next_o to_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n etc._n etc._n and_o flight_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o private_a man_n yea_o flight_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a mean_a of_o self-preservation_n violent_a and_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a may_v be_v obviate_v with_o violent_a re-offending_a now_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n make_v on_o scotland_n in_o 1640._o for_o refuse_v the_o service-book_n or_o rather_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n therein_o intend_v be_v unavoidable_a it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o protestant_n their_o old_a and_o sick_a their_o woman_n and_o suck_a child_n to_o flee_v over_o sea_n or_o to_o have_v ship_v betwixt_o the_o king_n bring_v a_o army_n on_o they_o at_o duns-law_n and_o the_o prelate_n charge_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o masse-book_n althusius_n say_v well_o pol._n c._n 38._o n._n 78._o though_o private_a man_n may_v flee_v but_o the_o estate_n if_o they_o flee_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o commit_v a_o country_n religion_n and_o all_o to_o a_o lion_n let_v not_o any_o object_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 49._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o way_n be_v our_o own_o sinful_a way_n nor_o let_v any_o object_n a_o colony_n go_v to_o new-england_n and_o flee_v the_o persecution_n answer_v true_a but_o if_o flee_v be_v the_o only_a mean_a after_o supplication_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o one_o colony_n shall_v go_v to_o new-england_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n obligatory_a that_o the_o wholâ—_n protestant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n according_a to_o royalist_n doctrine_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o native_a country_n &_o religion_n to_o one_o man_n &_o to_o popish_a idolator_n &_o atheist_n willing_a to_o worship_v idol_n with_o they_o and_o whethere_o then_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v with_o our_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v tutela_n aquavitae_fw-la proxima_fw-la &_o remota_fw-la a_o mere_a and_o immediate_a hand_n defence_n of_o our_o life_n and_o a_o remote_a or_o mediate_v defence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a invasion_n make_v by_o a_o man_n seek_v our_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n whâ—n_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n annoit_v as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 96._o except_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v kill_v the_o malefector_n think_v his_o malefice_n do_v pursuit_n not_o put_v he_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o prudency_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n determine_v when_o we_o be_v to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a for_o self-preservation_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o pleasure_n in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o self-defence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o â—se_v violet_n re-offending_a david_n have_v saul_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o defence_n the_o unjust_a invasion_n than_o be_v not_o actual_a not_o inavoidable_a not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o human_a prudence_n for_o self-preservation_n for_o king_n saul_n be_v then_o in_o a_o habitual_a not_o in_o a_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o the_o whole_a prince_n elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a community_n and_o church_n saul_n do_v but_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n david_n and_o that_o not_o for_o religion_n or_o a_o national_a pretend_a offence_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n put_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_a but_o if_o saul_n have_v actual_o invade_v david_n for_o his_o life_n david_n may_v in_o that_o case_n make_v use_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n for_o he_o take_v not_o that_o weapon_n with_o he_o as_o a_o cypher_n to_o boast_v saul_n it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a to_o threatten_a a_o king_n then_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o rather_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v by_o saul_n emissary_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o near_a posture_n of_o actual_a self-defence_n now_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o 1._o sleep_v in_o his_o emissary_n for_o he_o have_v army_n in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o now_o in_o three_o kingdom_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n night_n and_o day_n in_o actual_a pursuit_n sleep_v not_o of_o one_o david_n but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o a_o christian_a community_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o religious_a law_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n between_o arbitrary_a or_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o law-government_n and_o therefore_o by_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o politic_a society_n of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o put_v to_o this_o necessity_n when_o army_n be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o actual_a kill_n rather_o than_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o suffer_v law_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o say_v the_o royalist_n david_n argument_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v my_o master_n the_o king_n conclude_v universal_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n still_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v can_v be_v resist_v ans_fw-fr 1._o david_n speak_v of_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n saul_n no_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n do_v so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n ferne._n person_n but_o this_o argument_n 2._o be_v inconsequent_a for_o a_o king_n invade_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n the_o innocent_a subject_n 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n 3._o unavoidable_o may_v be_v personal_o resist_v and_o that_o with_o oppose_v a_o violence_n bodily_a yet_o in_o that_o invasion_n he_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o judge_n for_o he_o remain_v one_o endue_v with_o god_n image_n and_o keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n under_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o do_v but_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o because_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o person_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o royalty_n of_o a_o divine_a image_n that_o his_o life_n can_v be_v take_v and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n image_n gen._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a doer_n worthy_a of_o evil_a punishment_n be_v different_a to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o ill_a doer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o ground_n of_o self-defence_n be_v these_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o young_a man_n may_v violent_o oppose_v a_o king_n if_o he_o force_v the_o one_o to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o other_o to_o sodomy_n though_o court-flatterer_n shall_v say_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o absoluteness_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o chastity_n faith_n and_o oath_n that_o the_o wife_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n 2._o particular_a nature_n yield_v to_o the_o good_a of_o universal_a nature_n for_o self-defence_n which_o cause_n heavy_a body_n ascend_v aery_n and_o light_a body_n descend_v if_o then_o a_o wild_a bull_n or_o a_o gore_a ox_n
holy_a thing_n from_o he_o especial_o since_o by_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o contradict_v the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o resistance_n by_o word_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o withstand_v he_o and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o violent_o 2._o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o to_o withdraw_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a violence_n and_o violent_o to_o pull_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v resistance_n and_o the_o like_a violence_n may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v use_v when_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o militia_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o less_o injustice_n against_o the_o second_o table_n that_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a then_o to_o usurp_v the_o censor_n against_o the_o first_o table_n but_o doctor_n ferne_n yield_v that_o the_o censor_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n a_o fortiore_fw-la the_o sword_n the_o castle_n the_o seaport_n the_o militia_n may_v be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o church-censor_n than_o he_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o subject_n upon_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o ergo_fw-la subject_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o 3._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o church-censors_a no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n what_o then_o flatter_a court_n divine_v say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o these_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o express_v as_o that_o ceremonial_a on_o touch_v leper_n and_o a_o more_o bind_a law_n that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n will_v royalist_n put_v no_o exception_n upon_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o expel_v the_o leper_n and_o yet_o put_v a_o exception_n upon_o a_o divine_a moral_a law_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o murderer_n give_v before_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n gen._n 6._o 9_o they_o so_o declare_v that_o they_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o a_o leper_n king_n can_v not_o actual_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o a_o king_n remain_v among_o god_n people_n rule_v and_o reign_v shall_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o leper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n from_o the_o church_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o far_o less_o can_v he_o actual_o reign_v in_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n because_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o fatherless_a and_o royal_a govern_n in_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a by_o god_n law_n be_v moral_o opposite_a then_o remain_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o leprosy_n be_v incompatible_a 6._o i_o think_v not_o much_o that_o barcley_n say_v cont_n monar_n l_o 5._o c._n 11._o vzziah_n remain_v king_n after_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o congregation_n for_o leprosy_n 1._o because_o that_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o dethron_a king_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v for_o violent_a resist_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v resume_v all_o power_n from_o vzziah_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jotham_n his_o son_n who_o be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n once_o give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v more_o unfit_a to_o govern_v moral_o than_o vzziah_n be_v ceremonial_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o if_o the_o priest_n do_v execute_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o king_n vzziah_n far_o more_o may_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n england_n of_o england_n execute_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n on_o their_o king_n if_o the_o people_n may_v covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o unjust_o condemn_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n notorious_o know_v be_v to_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a then_o may_v the_o people_n resist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o unlawful_a practice_n but_o this_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o jonathan_n m._n symmon_n say_v pag._n 32._o and_o doctor_n ferne_n §_o 9_o 49._o that_o with_o no_o violence_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o people_n save_v jonathan_n as_o peter_n be_v rescue_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n king_n saul_n may_v easy_o be_v entreat_v to_o break_v a_o rash_a vow_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n ans_fw-fr 1_o i_o say_v not_o the_o common_a people_n do_v it_o but_o the_o people_n including_z proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o captain_n of_o thousand_o 2._o the_o text_n have_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o either_o prayer_n supplication_n or_o tear_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 44._o and_o swear_v ver_fw-la 45._o god_n forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o people_n rescue_v idololorum_fw-la jonathan_n the_o church_n pray_v not_o to_o god_n for_o peter_n deliverance_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o must_v have_v peter_n save_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n 2._o though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o violence_n use_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o a_o oath_n upon_o so_o reasonable_a a_o ground_n 1._o without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o contrary_n to_o a_o stand_a law_n that_o they_o have_v agree_v unto_o ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o contradictory_n to_o the_o king_n sentence_n and_o unjust_a oath_n 4._o speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o face_n all_o these_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la tend_v to_o a_o violent_a resist_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o manifest_o unjust_a sentence_n chrysostom_n hom_n 14._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n accuse_v saul_n as_o a_o murderer_n in_o this_o sentence_n and_o praise_v the_o people_n so_o junius_n peter_n martyr_n who_o royalist_n impudent_o cite_v so_o cor._n à _fw-fr lap_n zanch._n lyra_n and_o hug._n cardinalis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v tyranny_n in_o saul_n and_o laudable_a that_o the_o people_n resist_v saul_n and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o josephus_n l._n 6._o antiquit_n c._n 7._o so_o althus_n polyt_v c._n 38._o n._n 109._o we_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 10._o that_o libnah_n revolt_v from_o under_o jehoram_fw-la because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n that_o royalist_n say_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o lybnah_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o demerit_n of_o wicked_a jehoram_n because_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o god_n libnah_n make_v defection_n from_o he_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n for_o solomon_n idolatry_n which_o before_o the_o lord_n procure_v this_o defection_n yet_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v defection_n for_o oppression_n i_o answer_v where_o the_o literal_a meaning_n be_v simple_a and_o obvious_a we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o it_o the_o text_n show_v what_o cause_n move_v libnah_n to_o revolt_v it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v long_o sound_v in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 11._o 12._o lavater_n say_v jehoram_n have_v press_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o they_o revolt_v zanch._n cor._n à _fw-fr lap._n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o revolt_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a ver_n 13._o he_o cause_v judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n tempt_v
parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o what_o p._n p._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v eminent_a power_n ergo_fw-la king_n only_o answ_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o these_o be_v not_o king_n but_o in_o the_o text_n contradivided_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v clear_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v mean_a king_n only_o for_o paul_n add_v of_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o supereminent_a royal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n royal_a only_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v manifest_o false_a for_o inferior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o father_n be_v of_o god_n p._n prelate_n peter_n must_v expound_v paul_n and_o paul_n high_a power_n must_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n that_o paul_n expound_v paul_n now_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o authority_n be_v not_o king_n p._n prelate_n be_v of_o god_n or_o ordain_v of_o god_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o subordinate_a power_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o god_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o mediate_o from_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o king_n david_n be_v so_o immediate_o a_o king_n from_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v also_o immediate_a vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n for_o their_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v mediate_o from_o man_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o from_o god_n for_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o say_v as_o proper_o ver_fw-la 16._o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o promotion_n be_v as_o proper_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n psal_n 75._o 6_o 7._o though_o god_n promote_v joseph_n by_o the_o thankful_a munificence_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o mordecai_n by_o ahasuerus_n daniel_n by_o darius_n as_o if_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o honour_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n prelate_n learned_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o so_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o none_o expound_v it_o only_o and_o principal_o of_o king_n produce_v one_o interpreter_n for_o that_o conceit_n prelate_n paul_n write_v this_o when_o nero_n be_v monarch_n answ_n then_o must_v the_o text_n be_v expound_v of_o nero_n only_o 2._o he_o write_v this_o when_o nero_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o persecute_v christian_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o disobey_v nero_n now_o 3._o he_o write_v it_o when_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v nero_n a_o enemy_n not_o a_o father_n as_o they_o do_v p._n prelate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o god_n must_v undeniable_o infer_v there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o so_o sovereignty_n relate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o immediate_a author_n so_o sectary_n reason_n gal._n 2._o 16._o not_o justify_v by_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o say_v only_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o perfect_a exclusive_a else_o their_o strong_a hold_n for_o justification_n be_v overthrow_v answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o near_a antecedent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v alone_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o grammar_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o beza_n which_o he_o reject_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v refer_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la god_n alone_o give_v rain_n but_o not_o for_o that_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n god_n alone_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o that_o be_v exclude_v all_o strange_a god_n but_o not_o immediate_o for_o by_o his_o people_n fight_v he_o slay_v og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o cast_v out_o seven_o nation_n yet_o they_o use_v bow_v and_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o god_n kill_v not_o og_n immediate_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a eminent_a transeendent_a way_n of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o his_o kind_n he_o only_o work_v his_o alone_a deus_fw-la solus_fw-la operatur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la solitudine_fw-la omnis_fw-la causae_fw-la god_n only_o give_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o not_o immediate_o always_o often_o he_o do_v it_o by_o teach_v and_o industry_n god_n only_o make_v rich_a yet_o the_o prelate_n make_v themselves_o rich_a also_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o god_n only_o make_v poor_a yet_o the_o p._n prelate_n court_n mediate_o also_o under_o god_n make_v many_o man_n poor_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o such_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n when_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o two_o create_a cause_n work_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o protestant_n form_n of_o argue_v gal._n 2._o to_o prove_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o call_v our_o strong_a hold_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o this_o point_n than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o so_o he_o refuse_v to_o own_o protestant_n strong_a hold_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o d._n ferne_n sect_n 2._o pag._n 10._o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o all_o inferior_a judge_n have_v soul_n answ_n if_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v thus_o press_v none_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o high_a power_n but_o the_o king_n only_o 2._o certain_o he_o that_o command_v as_o he_o command_v must_v be_v except_v except_o because_o the_o king_n have_v a_o soul_n you_o must_v subject_v the_o king_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n royal_a and_o so_o to_o penal_a law_n 3._o inferior_a judge_n as_o judges_z by_o this_o text_n must_v either_o be_v subject_a to_o themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n as_o man_n or_o as_o err_a man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a which_o i_o will_v grant_v but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a as_o judge_n no_o more_o than_o one_o as_o he_o command_v can_v also_o obey_v as_o he_o command_v these_o be_v contradictory_n i_o be_o not_o put_v off_o that_o opinion_n since_o i_o be_v at_o school_n species_n subjicibilis_fw-la qua_fw-la subjicibilis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praedicabilis_fw-la 4._o if_o nero_n make_v father_n ruler_n over_o their_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o command_v they_o by_o his_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n and_o mother_n if_o a_o senate_n of_o such_o father_n disobey_v and_o if_o with_o the_o sword_n they_o deâ—end_v their_o own_o child_n and_o mother_n which_o some_o other_o doeg_n as_o judge_n be_v to_o kill_v in_o the_o name_n and_o commandment_n of_o nero_n then_o they_o resist_v nero_n bastard-commandment_n by_o this_o doctrine_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o to_o the_o prelate_n court-divinity_n yet_o ferne_n say_v there_o be_v never_o more_o cause_n to_o resist_v high_a power_n for_o their_o wicked_a nero_n be_v emperor_n when_o he_o now_o forbid_v resistance_n rom._n 13._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v whether_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n servant_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n doctor_n forne_o p._n 3._o §_o 2._o p._n 10._o and_o par_fw-fr 3._o §_o 9_o p._n 59_o allow_v we_o in_o unavoidable_a assault_n where_o death_n be_v imminent_a personal_a defence_n without_o offend_v as_o lawful_a whether_o the_o king_n or_o his_o emissary_n invade_v without_o law_n or_o reason_n well_o then_o the_o resist_v then_o of_o
tyrannous_a invader_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 3._o the_o people_n also_o conspire_v with_o manasseh_n as_o with_o ahab_n jer._n 15._o 4._o 4._o of_o emperor_n persecute_v christian_n we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 5._o deut._n 13._o none_o be_v except_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o dear_a be_v express_v son_n daughter_n brother_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n ergo_fw-la father_n also_o and_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o life_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o yet_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o without_o pity_n deut._n 13._o 8._o 9_o the_o father_n be_v to_o love_v the_o son_n yet_o if_o the_o son_n prophecy_n false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o kill_v he_o zach._n 13._o 3._o hence_o love_n fear_v reverence_n towards_o thâ—_n king_n may_v be_v command_v and_o defensive_a war_n also_o 6._o christ_n flee_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n say_v the_o poor_a prelate_n 1._o christ_n kiss_v the_o man_n that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n come_v to_o betray_v he_o christ_n flee_v not_o but_o know_v where_o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v apprehend_v he_o come_v willing_o peter_n to_o the_o place_n ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o flee_v 2._o his_o action_n be_v so_o mysterious_a that_o john_n p._n p._n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o will_v fast_o from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o prelate_n must_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o work_v miracle_n if_o all_o christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n 7._o he_o may_v with_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n defend_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o not_o because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a no_o shadow_n for_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n his_o father_n give_v he_o &_o because_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n without_o god_n warrant_n subject_v the_o usurper_n of_o god_n place_n to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_n have_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v math._n 26._o 52_o 53._o math._n 16._o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o god_n positive_a command_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n john_n 10._o 24._o may_v well_o restrain_v a_o act_n of_o lawful_a self-preservation_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o such_o a_o act_n as_o christ_n lawful_o use_v at_o another_o time_n luk._n 4._o 29_o 30._o joh._n 11._o 7_o 8._o we_o give_v no_o new_a creed_n but_o this_o apostate_n have_v forsake_v his_o old_a creed_n &_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 9_o nor_o do_v we_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o apostate_n say_v but_o the_o popish_a local_a descension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o popish_a advance_n of_o the_o church_n power_n above_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o intercession_n &_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o we_o deny_v &_o this_o prelate_n though_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n preach_v express_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n 10._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o that_o pilate_n have_v any_o legal_a power_n to_o condemn_v christ_n but_o only_o a_o power_n by_o a_o permissive_a decree_n act._n 4._o 27_o 28._o such_o as_o devil_n have_v by_o god_n permission_n luke_n 22._o 53._o we_o utter_o deny_v 11._o the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v his_o resolution_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o natural_a self_n defence_n to_o dissolve_v in_o tear_n because_o his_o bishopric_n i_o conceive_v by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o dissolve_v in_o cup_n be_v drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o he_o with_o other_o prelate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v dissolve_v in_o vomit_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 12._o the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o never_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v very_o tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n 1._o the_o prophet_n cry_v not_o out_o against_o all_o sin_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o menstealer_n and_o killer_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o express_a term_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o consequence_n condemn_v all_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v they_o condemn_v nonresistance_n in_o war_n by_o consequence_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o when_o they_o complain_v ezek._n 22._o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n violate_v the_o law_n her_o prince_n be_v like_o wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o the_o people_n use_v oppression_n and_o exercise_v robbery_n and_o vex_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o say_v jer._n 22._o 2._o not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n 3._o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v the_o oppressor_n i_o answer_v the_o murder_a judge_n esa_n 1._o 21._o and_o esa_n 3._o 12._o as_o for_o my_o gate_n people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o prov._n 24._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v render_v to_o thâ—se_a man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o forbear_v to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o they_o shift_v the_o business_n and_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n execute_v not_o judgement_n relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_a help_v not_o and_o rescue_v not_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n unjust_o by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o murder_a judge_n they_o express_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n 2._o the_o prophet_n can_v express_o and_o formal_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o judge_n for_o non-resisting_a the_o king_n when_o they_o join_v as_o raven_a wolf_n with_o the_o king_n in_o these_o same_o act_n of_o oppression_n even_o as_o the_o judge_n can_v formal_o impannell_n 24â—_n man_n send_v out_o to_o guard_v the_o traveller_n from_o a_o arch_a robber_n if_o these_o man_n join_v with_o the_o robber_n and_o rob_v the_o traveller_n and_o become_v cutthroat_n as_o the_o arch_a robber_n be_v he_o can_v accuse_v they_o for_o their_o omission_n in_o not_o guard_v the_o innocent_a traveller_n but_o for_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n that_o not_o only_o they_o omit_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o they_o do_v rob_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o the_o lesser_a sin_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o great_a the_o under-judge_n be_v watchman_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o king_n turn_v a_o bosom_n robber_n their_o part_n be_v jer._n 22._o 3._o to_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n to_o watch_v against_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o wolf_n ezek._n 23._o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50._o 6._o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n isaiah_n 58._o 6._o to_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o his_o â—eâ—th_n job_n 29._o 17._o now_o if_o these_o judge_n turn_v lion_n and_o raven_a wolf_n to_o prey_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o join_v with_o the_o king_n as_o always_o they_o do_v when_o the_o king_n be_v a_o oppressor_n his_o prince_n make_v he_o glad_a with_o their_o lie_n and_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o people_n with_o both_o jer._n 1._o 18._o jer._n 5._o 1._o jer._n 9_o 1._o mic._n 7._o 1._o ezek._n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o jer._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o huge_a and_o most_o bloody_a crime_n of_o positive_a oppression_n formal_o and_o express_o and_o in_o that_o their_o negative_a murder_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a must_v also_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o 13._o the_o
land_n to_o defend_v their_o age_a parent_n and_o young_a child_n from_o these_o invader_n and_o if_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v on_o we_o the_o like_a bond_n all_o the_o land_n be_v to_o act_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n though_o the_o king_n unjust_o command_v the_o contrary_a except_o royalist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n command_v by_o god_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v we_o and_o if_o we_o exercise_v not_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o save_v they_o we_o be_v murderer_n and_o so_o man_n may_v murder_v their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o table_n king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v like_o the_o court-faith_n 2._o the_o king_n power_n of_o war_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n if_o he_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o raise_n of_o arm_n till_o they_o be_v destroy_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n not_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v necessitate_v they_o either_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v flight_n of_o all_o in_o that_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o death_n else_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n now_o the_o king_n commandment_n of_o not_o rise_v in_o arm_n at_o best_a be_v positive_a and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o flow_v then_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o man_n and_o so_o must_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o natural_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v self-preservation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n so_o althusius_n polit._n c._n 25._o n._n 9_o halicarnas_n l._n 4._o antiq._n rom._n aristo_n pol._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3_o david_n take_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o become_v a_o captain_n a_o captain_n to_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o and_o this_o abigal_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o sai_z ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 17._o 18._o 21._o 22._o not_o only_o without_o saul_n consent_n but_o against_o king_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o a_o usurper_n as_o athalia_fw-la be_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o king_n make_v war_n without_o the_o king_n as_o judge_n cap._n 20._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n go_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judah_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o josiah_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o king_n 22._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o jehoash_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o while_o he_o be_v minor_a 2_o king_n 11._o there_o be_v captain_n of_o hundred_o in_o arm_n raise_v by_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o defend_v the_o young_a king_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a then_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o king_n to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la war_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o these_o kingdom_n where_o king_n go_v by_o election_n and_o for_o king_n to_o fall_v to_o be_v minor_n captive_n tyrannous_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mr_n symmon_n who_o hold_v that_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n must_v also_o hold_v that_o election_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n for_o both_o election_n and_o birth_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n which_o shall_v infer_v that_o king_n by_o election_n be_v less_o proper_o and_o analogical_o only_a king_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n by_o election_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o rather_o king_n by_o birth_n must_v be_v less_o proper_o king_n because_o the_o first_o king_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o election_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 5._o if_o the_o estate_n create_v the_o king_n and_o make_v this_o man_n king_n not_o this_o destruction_n man_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n and_o the_o militia_n and_o i_o shall_v judge_v it_o strange_a and_o reasonless_a that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o parliament_n or_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n such_o as_o scotland_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o shall_v create_v regulate_v limit_n abridge_v yea_o and_o annul_v that_o power_n that_o create_v itself_o have_v god_n ordain_v a_o parliamentary_a power_n to_o create_v a_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n creature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o d._n ferne_n say_v that_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n scripture_n say_v deut_n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 10_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o parliament_n creat_v the_o king_n heir_n admirable_a reciprocation_n of_o creation_n in_o policy_n and_o shall_v god_n make_v the_o mother_n to_o destroy_v the_o daughter_n the_o parliamentary_a power_n that_o give_v crown_n militia_n sword_n and_o all_o to_o the_o king_n must_v give_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o use_v sword_n and_o war_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o annul_v all_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v unmake_v parliament_n and_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n what_o more_o absurd_a obj._n 1_o symmon_n loyal_a subj_fw-la pag._n 57_o these_o phrase_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n and_o luk._n 14._o 31._o what_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n speak_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o other_o man_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n by_o phrase_n and_o custom_n for_o by_o this_o no_o state_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o government_n by_o the_o best_a or_o the_o people_n as_o in_o holland_n or_o in_o other_o nation_n can_v have_v power_n of_o war_n for_o what_o time_n of_o year_n shall_v king_n go_v to_o war_n who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o because_o christ_n say_v a_o certain_a householder_n deliver_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n will_v this_o infer_v to_o any_o conscience_n that_o none_o but_o a_o householder_n may_v take_v usury_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v watch_v shall_v it_o follow_v the_o son_n or_o servant_n may_v not_o watch_v the_o house_n but_o only_o the_o good_a man_n obj._n 2._o ferne_n pag._n 95._o the_o natural_a body_n can_v move_v but_o upon_o natural_a principle_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o politic_a body_n move_v in_o war_n but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n from_o the_o prince_n which_o must_v direct_v by_o law_n answ_n this_o may_v well_o be_v retort_v the_o politic_a head_n can_v then_o move_v but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n and_o so_o the_o king_n can_v move_v to_o war_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o law_n can_v principle_n the_o head_n to_o destroy_v the_o member_n 2._o if_o a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n rise_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o king_n be_v in_o lack_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n how_o can_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o state_n and_o parliament_n be_v accessory_a to_o murder_v commit_v by_o they_o in_o not_o raise_v army_n to_o suppress_v such_o robber_n shall_v the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o politic_a body_n cease_v no_o more_o to_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o sinless_a nature_n in_o self-defence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o king_n than_o it_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o politic_a principle_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o both_o
way_n shall_v oppose_v we_o in_o help_v which_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o honourable_a house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v not_o do_v though_o malignant_a spirit_n tempt_v they_o to_o such_o a_o course_n what_o in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v owe_v to_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o case_n may_v be_v determine_v easy_o the_o five_o and_o last_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v if_o the_o king_n command_n papist_n and_o prelate_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n in_o war_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o our_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o help_v our_o native_a prince_n against_o they_o to_o which_o opinion_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n i_o shall_v accord_v if_o our_o king_n cause_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a but_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v thus_o far_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o concern_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o necessary_a duty_n leave_v the_o judicial_a cognizance_n to_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n of_o england_n but_o because_o i_o can_v return_v to_o all_o these_o opinion_n particular_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v oblige_v any_o citizen_n to_o help_v a_o innocent_a man_n against_o a_o murder_a robber_n &_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judicial_o accuse_v as_o a_o murderer_n who_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n &_o that_o solon_n say_v well_o beatam_fw-la remp_n esse_fw-la illam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la injuriam_fw-la alterius_fw-la svam_fw-la estimet_fw-la testimony_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a society_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o repute_v a_o injury_n do_v against_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_z injury_n do_v against_o himself_o as_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o good_a law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v upon_o his_o head_n who_o help_v not_o one_o that_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v he_o be_v hold_v to_o accuse_v the_o injurer_n if_o not_o his_o punishment_n be_v whip_n or_o oppress_a three_o day_n hunger_n it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o moses_n fly_v the_o egyptian_a ambrose_n commend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v assert_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o many_o band_n to_o expose_v our_o life_n good_n child_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o england_n 1._o prov._n 24._o 11._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v as_o captive_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v 12._o if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n master_n jermin_n on_o the_o place_n be_v too_o narrow_a who_o comment_v on_o the_o place_n restrict_v all_o to_o these_o two_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v deliver_v by_o intercede_v for_o the_o innocent_a mortem_fw-la and_o the_o king_n by_o pardon_v only_o but_o 1._o to_o deliver_v be_v a_o word_n of_o violence_n as_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 18._o david_n by_o the_o sword_n rescue_v his_o wife_n hos_fw-la 5_o 14._o i_o will_v take_v away_o and_o none_o shall_v rescue_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o i_o rescue_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n which_o behove_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a violence_n 2_o king_n 18._o 34._o they_o have_v not_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samaria_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la charitas_fw-la suadâ—â—_n ut_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la eruamus_fw-la injust_a ductos_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 1._o offic_n c._n 36._o cit_v this_o same_o text_n and_o commend_v moses_n who_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a in_o defend_v a_o hebrew_n man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o judge_n forbid_v it_o when_o the_o innocent_a be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n object_n but_o in_o so_o do_v private_a man_n may_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o lawful_a they_o magistrate_n when_o he_o unjust_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v homicide_n to_o a_o private_a man_n not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tie_v we_o absolute_o though_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v these_o act_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n answ_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n tie_v we_o to_o obedience_n in_o act_n of_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o perform_v these_o act_n after_o any_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n impetu_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o i_o be_o to_o perform_v act_n of_o natural_a charity_n in_o a_o rational_a and_o prudent_a way_n and_o in_o look_v to_o god_n law_n else_o if_o my_o brother_n or_o father_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v i_o may_v violent_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a my_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o on_o he_o without_o natural_a compassion_n as_o if_o my_o brother_n or_o my_o wife_n have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_o i_o to_o do_v act_n natural_a as_o a_o wise_a man_n observe_v as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 8._o 5._o both_o time_n and_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n for_o one_o private_a man_n to_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n by_o attempt_v to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a brother_n because_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o i_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v they_o unpossible_a but_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v strength_n do_v well_o to_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o one_o man_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o rescue_n jonathan_n if_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v condemn_v he_o though_o unjust_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o man_n that_o help_v david_n against_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o enter_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n and_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 18._o amasa_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o helper_n peace_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n be_v to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v the._n ergo_fw-la peace_n must_v be_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o their_o helper_n their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n 3._o numb_a 32._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o josh_n 1._o 12._o 13._o 14._o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o reuben_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n though_o their_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v over_o the_o river_n arm_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o have_v also_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n 4._o so_o saul_n and_o israel_n help_v the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n conjoin_v in_o blood_n with_o they_o against_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o unjust_a condition_n in_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 5._o jephtha_n judg._n 12._o 2._o just_o rebuke_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n because_o they_o will_v not_o help_v he_o and_o his_o people_n against_o the_o ammonite_n 6._o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v any_o bind_v that_o england_n and_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o help_v our_o bleed_a sister_n church_n against_o these_o same_o common_a enemy_n papist_n and_o prelate_n but_o the_o former_a be_v undeniable_o true_a for_o 1._o we_o send_v help_v to_o the_o rotchel_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a betray_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o send_v help_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o confederate_a prince_n against_o babel_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o that_o lawful_o but_o we_o do_v it_o at_o great_a leisure_n and_o cold_o q._n elizabeth_n help_v holland_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o beside_o the_o union_n in_o religion_n 1._o we_o sail_v in_o one_o
his_o oath_n hugo_n grotius_n put_v seven_o case_n in_o 4._o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v most_o real_a action_n against_o the_o king_n to_o accuse_v and_o punish_v he_o 1._o they_o may_v punish_v the_o king_n to_o death_n for_o matter_n capital_a if_o so_o it_o 6._o be_v agree_v on_o betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o in_o lacedemonia_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o a_o private_a man_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n make_v away_o a_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o succession_n his_o act_n be_v null_a and_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o life-rent_a only_o to_o he_o yea_o say_v barclay_n he_o lose_v the_o crown_n 4._o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n he_o seâ—k_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o if_o such_o a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o that_o if_o he_o commit_v felony_n or_o do_v such_o oppression_n the_o subject_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n then_o the_o king_n fail_v thus_o turn_v a_o private_a man_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n have_v the_o one_o half_a or_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n the_o other_o half_a if_o the_o king_n prey_n upon_o that_o half_a which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o may_v violent_o be_v resist_v for_o in_o so_o far_o he_o have_v not_o the_o empire_n 7._o if_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v this_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v then_o some_o natural_a liberty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o reserve_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n it_o be_v then_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n swear_v a_o oath_n 4._o that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o king_n by_o birth_n therefore_o he_o swear_v and_o be_v crown_v be_v in_o question_n and_o deny_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n as_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o subject_n and_o because_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v non_fw-la antea_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la iuret_fw-la 2_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o religious_a obligation_n no_o arbitrary_a ceremony_n 3._o he_o may_v swear_v in_o his_o cabinet_n chamber_n not_o covenant_v with_o the_o people_n as_o david_n and_o jehoash_n do_v 4._o so_o he_o king_n make_v promise_n that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v king_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o shall_v promise_v or_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o estate_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n to_o the_o new_a king_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v loyal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v but_o because_o they_o be_v loyal_a subject_n already_o for_o if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o other_o half_o of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n also_o to_o the_o people_n object_n arnisaeus_n say_v a_o contract_n can_v be_v dissolve_v in_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o two_o party_n contract_v because_o both_o be_v oblige_v l._n ab_fw-la emptione_n 58._o in_o pr._n de_fw-fr pact_n l._n 3._o the_o rescind_n vend_fw-mi l._n 80._o de_fw-la solu_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o subject_n go_v from_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v loyal_a to_o the_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v answ_n a_o contract_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o neither_o side_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o and_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o all_o contract_v unviolated_a the_o sole_a will_n of_o neither_o side_n can_v violate_v the_o contract_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o law_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o royalist_n if_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o the_o spy_n send_v to_o view_n jericho_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n have_v not_o be_v thursday_n and_o the_o spy_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n if_o rahab_n have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v within_o door_n when_o jericho_n be_v take_v though_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n have_v never_o consent_v express_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n we_o hâ—ld_v that_o the_o law_n say_v with_o we_o that_o vassal_n lose_v their_o farm_n if_o they_o pay_v not_o what_o be_v due_a now_o what_o be_v king_n but_o vassal_n to_o the_o state_n who_o if_o they_o turn_v tyrant_n fall_v etc._n from_o their_o right_n arnisaeus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 4._o c._n 74._o the_o subject_n ask_v from_o the_o king_n that_o king_n will_v be_v meek_a and_o just_a not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o paction_n but_o because_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o king_n and_o people_n by_o so_o do_v answ_n these_o two_o do_v no_o more_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o than_o that_o two_o merchant_n shall_v keep_v faith_n one_o to_o another_o both_o because_o god_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n mountain_n who_o swear_v and_o covenant_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n &_o covenant_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n &_o hurt_n psa_n 15._o and_o also_o because_o they_o make_v their_o covenant_n and_o contract_v thus_o and_o thus_o arnisaeus_n 16._o every_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o not_o as_o a_o vassal_n for_o a_o master_n may_v commit_v felony_n and_o lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o farm_n can_v god_n do_v so_o the_o master_n can_v take_v the_o farm_n from_o the_o vassal_n without_o a_o express_a cause_n legal_o deduce_v but_o can_v god_n take_v what_o he_o have_v give_v but_o by_o a_o law-processe_n a_o vassal_n can_v entitle_v to_o himself_o a_o farm_n against_o the_o master_n will_v as_o some_o jurist_n say_v but_o can_v a_o prince_n entitle_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v though_o we_o grant_v the_o comparison_n yet_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o law_n over_o the_o king_n because_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o vassal_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o punish_v of_o king_n belong_v to_o god_n answ_n we_o compare_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n together_o all_o these_o dissimilitude_n we_o grant_v but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v god_n vassal_n so_o be_v he_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a vassal_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o they_o make_v he_o 2._o they_o make_v he_o rather_o than_o another_o their_o noble_a servant_n 3._o they_o make_v he_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o godly_a quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n 4._o they_o in_o their_o first_o election_n limit_v he_o to_o such_o a_o way_n to_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o give_v to_o he_o so_o much_o power_n for_o their_o good_a no_o more_o in_o these_o four_o act_n they_o be_v above_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o he_o arnisaeus_n n._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n fidelity_n doubtful_a to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o oath_n lawyer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o a_o person_n be_v of_o approve_a fidelity_n answ_n then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o a_o commander_n in_o war_n of_o a_o pastor_n it_o be_v presume_v these_o be_v of_o approve_a fidelity_n and_o it_o make_v their_o integrity_n obnoxious_a to_o slander_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o oath_n 2._o david_n be_v of_o more_o approve_a fidelity_n then_o any_o king_n now_o adays_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o covenant_n seem_v to_o call_v his_o fidelity_n in_o question_n jonathan_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o david_n to_o deal_v kind_o with_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v they_o put_v any_o note_n of_o falsehood_n on_o they_o therefore_o arnisaeus_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o king_n give_v a_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n in_o scripture_n answ_n what_o more_o unbeseeming_a king_n be_v it_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n then_o to_o promise_v covenant_n way_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o a_o covenant_n you_o can_v deny_v 2._o in_o a_o covenant_n for_o religious_a duty_n there_o be_v always_o a_o oath_n 2_o chro._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o hence_o the_o right_n of_o cut_a a_o calf_n and_o swear_v in_o a_o covenant_n jer._n 34._o 18._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o obey_v he_o eccles_n 8._o 2._o and_o a_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mutual_a between_o the_o king_n and_o people_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a
choice_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v nonsense_n for_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o david_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v king_n and_o their_o refuse_v of_o saul_n seed_n to_o be_v king_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v royal_a power_n on_o david_n and_o make_v he_o king_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n david_n even_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o bethleem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o never_o term_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o king_n nor_o be_v he_o king_n till_o god_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n for_o samuel_n neither_o honour_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o bow_v to_o he_o as_o king_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n david_n but_o after_o this_o david_n acknowledge_v saul_n as_o his_o master_n and_o king_n let_v royalist_n show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o god_n make_v david_n king_n save_o this_o act_n of_o the_o people_n make_v he_o formal_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n as_o god_n instrument_n transfer_v the_o power_n and_o god_n by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o act_n transfer_v the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o they_o choose_v the_o person_n the_o royalist_n affirm_v these_o to_o be_v different_a action_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la 4._o this_o power_n be_v the_o people_n radical_o natural_o as_o the_o bee_n as_o some_o think_v have_v a_o power_n natural_a to_o choose_v a_o king-bee_n so_o have_v a_o community_n a_o power_n natural_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o and_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o regulate_v the_o act_n of_o choose_v governor_n and_o king_n which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o principal_o the_o subject_n and_o fountain_n of_o royal_a power_n as_o a_o fountain_n be_v of_o water_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o call_v a_o fountain_n god_n instrument_n to_o give_v water_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v his_o instrument_n 5._o for_o spalato_n comparison_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o the_o people_n choose_v one_o of_o ten_o to_o be_v their_o king_n have_v freewill_n to_o choose_v any_o and_o be_v under_o a_o law_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o choose_n and_o thought_n they_o err_v and_o make_v a_o sinful_a choice_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v king_n and_o god_n king_n who_o they_o make_v king_n but_o if_o the_o king_n command_v a_o servant_n to_o make_v a._n b._n a_o knight_n if_o the_o servant_n make_v c._n d._n a_o knight_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v c._n d._n be_v a_o valid_a knight_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o the_o honour_n be_v immediate_o here_o from_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n servant_n by_o no_o innate_a power_n make_v the_o knight_n but_o nation_n by_o a_o radical_a and_o natural_a and_o innate_a power_n make_v this_o man_n a_o king_n not_o this_o man_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n owe_v thanks_o and_o grateful_a service_n to_o the_o people_n who_o reject_v other_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o the_o light_n immediate_o and_o formal_o be_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 14._o whether_o the_o institution_n be_v natural_a or_o positive_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o king_n because_o of_o royal_a endowment_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o which_o instruction_n and_o education_n may_v also_o confer_v not_o a_o little_a but_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o king_n not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o be_v the_o people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o the_o man_n who_o only_o cast_v wood_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o wood_n be_v not_o make_v fire_n formal_o but_o by_o the_o fire_n not_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o fire_n to_o wood_n or_o of_o wood_n to_o fire_n for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o royalty_n which_o be_v immediate_o in_o and_o from_o god_n to_o the_o person_n explicate_v such_o a_o application_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n unconceivable_a because_o the_o people_n have_v the_o royalty_n radical_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o man_n who_o be_v make_v king_n yea_o the_o people_n by_o make_v david_n king_n confer_v the_o royal_a power_n on_o the_o king_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o royalist_n forget_v themselves_o inculcate_v frequent_o in_o assert_v their_o absolute_a monarch_n from_o ulpian_n but_o misunderstand_v that_o the_o people_n have_v resign_v all_o their_o power_n liberty_n right_a of_o life_n death_n good_n chastity_n a_o potency_n of_o rapine_n homicide_n unjust_a war_n etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o creature_n call_v a_o absolute_a prince_n even_o say_v grotius_n as_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n by_o sell_v his_o liberty_n to_o a_o master_n now_o if_o the_o people_n make_v away_o this_o power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v god_n nothing_o but_o the_o transcendent_a absoluteness_n of_o a_o king_n certain_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n for_o how_o can_v they_o give_v to_o a_o king_n that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v away_o his_o liberty_n to_o a_o master_n by_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o he_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n as_o royalist_n say_v sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n and_o people_n can_v exercise_v no_o act_n about_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v it_o over_o to_o one_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o people_z only_o have_v a_o after-approbation_n that_o this_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o immediate_o shall_v have_v it_o furthermore_o they_o say_v people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n may_v make_v such_o condition_n as_o in_o seven_o case_n a_o king_n may_v be_v dethrone_v at_o least_o resist_v say_v hu._n grotius_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o half_a or_o whole_a limit_v or_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n how_o can_v the_o people_n have_v the_o husband_n of_o it_o at_o their_o need_n to_o expend_v it_o out_o in_o ounce_n weight_n or_o pound_n weight_n as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v taverner_n of_o it_o to_o sell_v or_o give_v it_o be_v teach_v by_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_z &_o pac_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o barclai_n advers._fw-la monarch_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o arnisae_n cap._n 6._o the_o majest_n a_o princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 10._o n._n se_fw-la aventiun_n anal._n l._n 3._o chytreus_n l._n 23._o l._n 28._o saxon_a sleid._n lib._n 1._o in_o fi_fw-la yet_o arnisaeus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v arist_n po_fw-es c._n 12._o l._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o absolute_a king_n who_o rule_v by_o law_n the_o point_n black_a contrary_n of_o which_o aristotle_n say_v quest_n xli_o whether_o do_v the_o p._n prelate_n upon_o good_a ground_n ascribe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n in_o these_o question_n of_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n the_o p._n prelate_n without_o all_o ground_n will_v have_v we_o all_o jesuit_n in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o we_o make_v good_a that_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o scripture_n before_o a_o jesuite_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o cause_n p._n prelate_n the_o begardi_n say_v there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o law_n 2._o give_v to_o the_o just_a it_o fear_v i_o this_o age_n fanci_v to_o itself_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o core_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o calumniator_n in_o the_o next_o word_n belie_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v we_o presuppose_v that_o these_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o list_n do_v willing_o grant_v that_o government_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o just_a but_o necessary_a both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o we_o fancy_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o p._n prelate_n some_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n whether_o the_o waldenses_n and_o hus_n hold_v any_o such_o tenet_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v gerson_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a title_n and_o
because_o king_n be_v god_n bear_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n against_o seditious_a and_o bloody_a prelate_n and_o other_o ill-doer_n but_o christ_n god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n have_v neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n under_o he_o the_o sword_n be_v communicable_a to_o man_n but_o the_o headship_n of_o christ_n be_v communicable_a to_o no_o king_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a shoulder_n 2._o the_o jesuite_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n and_o so_o this_o p._n prelate_n make_v he_o in_o extent_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o king_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o we_o place_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o presbytery_n but_o a_o mere_a ministerial_a power_n of_o servant_n who_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n as_o prelate_n do_v who_o indeed_o make_v themselves_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o god_n house_n p._n prelate_n we_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n by_o his_o resurrection_n jure_fw-la acquisito_fw-la by_o a_o new_a title_n right_o of_o merit_n i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o his_o conception_n ans_fw-fr you_o declare_v hereby_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n of_o church_n the_o church_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n all_o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n say_v no_o mortal_a man_n have_v shoulder_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n you_o give_v the_o king_n such_o shoulder_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o king_n even_o nero_n julian_n nabuchadnezzar_n belshazer_n vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o priest_n as_o redeemer_n as_o prophet_n as_o advocate_n present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n what_o action_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v christian_a king_n by_o office_n under_o christ_n in_o die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o in_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o now_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_o reciprocal_a with_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v king_n from_o his_o conception_n as_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suit_v well_o with_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o man_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o as_o christ-man_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v have_v a_o visible_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o p._n prelate_n make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o so_o he_o follow_v becanus_n the_o jesuite_n in_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fellow_n p._n prelate_n 1._o proof_n if_o king_n reign_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n then_o be_v king_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o as_o d._n andrew_n of_o bless_a memory_n ans_fw-fr 1._o deny_v the_o major_a all_o believer_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n mediator_n ingraft_v in_o christ_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n job_n 15._o 1._o 2_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o mediator_n so_o shall_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n col._n 2._o 10._o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o constable_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v under-mediator_n for_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v make_v new_a rev._n 21._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o d._n andrew_n name_n be_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n his_o write_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o popish_a apostate_n p._n prelate_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o church_n king_n over_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 2._o 5._o 8._o 3._o math._n 21._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la all_o sovereignty_n over_o king_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n over_o who_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n then_o because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 17._o 1._o 2._o then_o be_v all_o believer_n his_o vicegerent_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o power_n kingly_a over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o reign_v while_o he_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n ps_n 1_o 10._o 1._o 2._o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ps_n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o revel_v 1._o 18._o 20._o v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o p._n prelate_n 4._o and_o 5._o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n what_o more_o vain_a he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o king_n of_o ogg_n of_o king_n of_o his_o enemy_n ergo_fw-la sea_n and_o land_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n p._n prelate_n king_n be_v nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v 58._o their_o crown_n of_o christ_n 3._o divine_n say_v that_o by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n christ_n do_v rule_v his_o church_n mediate_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o primely_a concern_v salvation_n and_o that_o by_o king_n their_o sceptre_n and_o power_n he_o do_v protect_v his_o church_n and_o what_o concern_v external_a pomp_n order_n and_o decency_n then_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n king_n be_v no_o less_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o christ_n than_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a ans_fw-fr because_o king_n hold_v their_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o follow_v by_o as_o good_a consequence_n king_n be_v submediator_n and_o under-priest_n and_o redeemer_n as_o vicegerent_n christ_n as_o king_n have_v no_o visible_a royal_a vicegerent_n under_o he_o 2._o man_n in_o holy_a order_n sprinkle_v with_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n five_o dream_v bless_a sacrament_n such_o as_o antichristian_a prelate_n unwashed_a priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o popish_a deacon_n be_v no_o more_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o governor_n than_o the_o leper_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o old_a and_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 3._o therefore_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o p._n prelate_n and_o such_o moabite_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o primely_a concern_n salvation_n the_o p._n prelate_n know_v to_o wit_n image_n in_o the_o church_n altar_n worship_n antichristian_a ceremony_n which_o primely_a concern_v damnation_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o p._n prelate_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n 1633._o preserve_v external_a government_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o scotland_n in_o our_o parliament_n 1633._o the_o prescribe_a surplice_n and_o he_o command_v the_o service-booke_n and_o the_o masse-worship_n the_o prelate_n degrade_v the_o king_n here_o to_o make_v he_o only_o keep_v or_o preserve_v the_o prelate_n masse-clothe_n they_o intend_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n servant_n for_o all_o they_o say_v and_o do_v for_o he_o now_o 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o christ_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o all_o their_o decent_a symbolical_a ceremony_n what_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o kind_n he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n p._n prelate_n king_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o crown_n answ_n ergo_fw-la baculus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angulo_fw-la prelate_n have_v put_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n and_o cross_v crown_n and_o throne_n to_o real_o some_o knight_n some_o ship_n some_o city_n and_o burroughes_n do_v carry_v a_o cross_n be_v they_o make_v christ_n vicegerent_n of_o late_a by_o what_o antiquity_n do_v the_o cross_n signify_v christ_n of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o christian_n no_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o king_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o christian_n the_o prelate_n we_o know_v adore_v the_o cross_n with_o religious_a worship_n so_o must_v they_o adore_v the_o crown_n p._n prelate_n grant_v that_o the_o
this_o they_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n convocation_n must_v be_v jesuit_n to_o this_o p._n p._n also_o so_o the_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o belgic_a confession_n say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n no_o less_o then_o of_o a_o king_n we_o know_v for_o tyranny_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o just_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n idcirco_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gladio_fw-la armavit_fw-la ut_fw-la malos_fw-la quidem_fw-la plectant_fw-la paenis_fw-la probos_fw-la vero_fw-la tueantur_fw-la horum_fw-la porro_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la politia_fw-la conservanda_fw-la esse_fw-la solioitâ—s_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dare_v operam_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la conservetur_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la &_o adulterinus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la diruatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o all_o magistrate_n though_o inferior_a must_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o though_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o but_o by_o the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o murder_a papist_n and_o irish_a rebel_n and_o destroy_v cavalier_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v have_v use_v thy_o sword_n against_o bloody_a murderer_n if_o thy_o anoint_v the_o king_n have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v a_o mortal_a king_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o age_n and_o to_o execute_v no_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a because_o he_o judge_v they_o faithful_a catholic_a subject_n let_v all_o oxford_n and_o cavalier_n doctor_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o obey_v a_o divive_a law_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o argentine_n confession_n exhibit_v by_o four_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o an._n m._n d._n xxx_o in_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n of_o innocent_a defence_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o ireland_n the_o saxonick_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n an._n m._n d._n li._n art_n 23_o make_v the_o magistrate_n office_n essential_o to_o consist_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o defend_v murderer_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o army_n impede_fw-la inferior_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confession_n speak_v of_o all_o to_o defend_v god_n law_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o papist_n murderer_n and_o bloody_a cavalier_n and_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o evil_a doer_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a to_o he_o in_o that_o be_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n himself_o must_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n be_v clear_a art_n 16._o qui_fw-la publico_fw-la munere_fw-la magistratuque_fw-la funguntur_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la gradum_fw-la teneant_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la agere_fw-la sciant_fw-la hence_o all_o inferior_a or_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o place_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n as_o do_v god_n work_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o it_o say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la part_n ac_fw-la munus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la jus_o dicere_fw-la in_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la usum_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptatione_n pacem_fw-la ac_fw-la tranquilitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la tueri_fw-la ac_fw-la procurare_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la ac_fw-la facinorosis_fw-la hanc_fw-la inter_fw-la turbantibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la sumere_fw-la aliosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o injuria_fw-la vindicare_fw-la now_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v magistrate_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1535._o in_o the_o cause_n not_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v their_o sovereign_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o defend_v all_o under_o they_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v on_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o office_n before_o god_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o inhibit_v he_o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v inhibit_v parliament_n prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o defend_v the_o orphan_n the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n from_o unjust_a violence_n shall_v they_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n to_o indict_v a_o parliament_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v indict_v to_o have_v its_o freedom_n destroy_v by_o prelimitation_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v sit_v their_o care_n be_v to_o divide_v impede_fw-la and_o annul_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n 4._o all_o in_o the_o p._n prelate_n book_n tend_v to_o abolish_v parliament_n and_o to_o enervate_v their_o power_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o way_n use_v to_o break_v up_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o to_o command_v judge_n not_o to_o judge_v at_o all_o but_o to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o command_v unrighteous_a judgement_n jer._n 22._o v._n 3._o 6._o many_o way_n have_v be_v use_v by_o cavalier_n to_o cut_v off_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a parliament_n in_o england_n the_o paper_n find_v in_o william_n laud_n study_v touch_v fear_n and_o parliament_n hope_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n evidence_v that_o cavalier_n hate_v the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o high_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o superior_a power_n 1._o he_o fear_v this_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v where_o the_o last_o leave_v ans_fw-fr what_o ever_o ungrate_a courtier_n have_v hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n deserve_v to_o come_v under_o trial_n 2._o he_o fear_v they_o sacrifice_v some_o man_n ans_fw-fr if_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o rebel_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o root_n of_o their_o be_v be_v undo_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a court_n none_o need_v fear_v they_o but_o the_o guilty_a 3._o he_o fear_v their_o consultation_n be_v long_o and_o the_o supply_n must_v be_v present_a ans_fw-fr then_o cavalier_n intend_v parliament_n for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v the_o war_n against_o scotland_n not_o for_o justice_n 2._o he_o that_o fear_v long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o lance_n the_o wound_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v 4._o he_o fear_v they_o deny_v subsidy_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n whereas_o parliament_n have_v but_o their_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o sell_v subsidy_n not_o to_o give_v they_o ans_fw-fr tribute_n and_o the_o stand_a revenue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n but_o subsidy_n be_v occasional_a rent_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o tribute_n and_o stand_v revenue_n which_o the_o king_n may_v bestow_v for_o his_o house_n family_n and_o royal_a honour_n but_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_a war_n or_o some_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o deliberation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n but_o give_v out_o by_o the_o
kingdom_n by_o statute_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o subsidy_n 5._o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v bill_n of_o grace_n and_o part_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n ans_fw-fr he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o sell_v subsidy_n to_o buy_v branch_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o diminish_v the_o king_n fancy_a absoluteness_n so_o will_v prelate_n have_v the_o king_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v ride_v over_o the_o soul_n purse_n person_n estate_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o horse_n of_o pretend_a absoluteness_n 6._o he_o fear_v the_o parliament_n shall_v upon_o church_n business_n but_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a already_o if_o it_o have_v more_o power_n the_o king_n may_v have_v more_o both_o obedience_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o house_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o convocation_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 1._o the_o p._n p._n give_v they_o but_o a_o poor_a deliberative_a power_n in_o subside_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n will_v a_o law_n in_o take_v all_o the_o subject_n good_n from_o they_o to_o foment_n war_n against_o the_o subject_n 2._o he_o take_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o over_o person_n though_o they_o be_v as_o black_a traitor_n as_o breathe_v 3._o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o make_v all_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o their_o illuminate_v clergy_n sure_o i_o be_o p._n maxwell_n impute_v this_o but_o most_o unjust_o to_o presbytery_n what_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a privilege_n be_v leave_v to_o parliament_n david_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o damn_a prelate_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o king_n weakness_n yes_o the_o p._n p._n must_v make_v it_o true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 7._o he_o fear_v factious_a spirit_n will_v take_v heart_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o parliament_n no_o court_n but_o at_o best_a some_o good_a adviser_n of_o a_o king_n to_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o refuse_v subsidy_n that_o he_o may_v by_o a_o lawless_a way_n extort_v subsidy_n 8._o he_o desire_v the_o parliament_n may_v sit_v a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr he_o love_v short_a or_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o parliament_n he_o fear_v they_o reform_v god_n house_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n assert_v 2._o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n power_n the_o heritable_a sheriff_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n to_o other_o in_o case_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o estate_n par._n 6._o k._n jam._n 5._o act._n 82._o discharge_v all_o such_o commission_n as_o also_o appoint_v that_o all_o murderer_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o justice_n general_a only_o and_o in_o several_a act_n the_o king_n be_v inhibit_v to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o malefactor_n k._n ja._n 6._o act._n 75._o p._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o baslicon_n doron_n lay_v down_o a_o unsound_a ground_n that_o fergus_n the_o first_o father_n of_o 107_o king_n of_o scotland_n conquer_v this_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o fordome_n major_n boethius_n buchannan_n hollansh_v who_o run_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v 1._o choose_v a_o monarchy_n and_o free_o and_o no_o other_o government_n 2._o that_o they_o free_o elect_v fergus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 3._o king_n fergus_n scotland_n frequent_o convene_v the_o parliament_n call_v insulanorum_fw-la deuce_n tribuum_fw-la rectores_fw-la majorum_fw-la consessus_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la statuum_fw-la communitatum_fw-la regni_fw-la phylarchi_fw-la primores_fw-la principes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o as_o hollanshed_n say_v they_o make_v fergus_n king_n therefore_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v before_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n fergus_n philarchi_n coeunt_fw-la conciâ—ne_fw-la advocatâ_fw-la the_o estate_n convene_v without_o any_o king_n and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a law_n regni_fw-la electivi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o king_n child_n be_v minores_fw-la any_o of_o the_o fergusian_a race_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v and_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o kennethus_n and_o redotha_v reâ—_n 7._o resign_v and_o make_v over_o the_o king_n government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o philarchi_n &_o tribuum_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la ordain_v therius_n the_o 8._o king_n buchanan_n l._n 4._o rer._n scot._n call_v he_o reutha_n and_o say_v he_o do_v this_o populo_fw-la egrè_fw-la permittente_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a power_n recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n therius_n the_o 8._o a_o wicked_a man_n fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o robery_n fear_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o thereupon_o the_o parliament_n choose_v connanus_n to_o be_v protex_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n finnanus_fw-la r._n 10._o decree_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la reges_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la esset_fw-la momenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la publici_fw-la consilii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la juberent_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la domestico_fw-la consilio_fw-la remp_n administrarent_fw-la regius_fw-la publicaque_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n ductuque_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la nec_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la aut_fw-la faedera_fw-mi reges_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribuumve_fw-la rectorum_fw-la injussu_fw-la facerent_fw-la demerentue_fw-la then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o parliament_n be_v consortes_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o have_v authority_n with_o and_o above_o the_o king_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o injussu_fw-la rectorum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la without_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o cabinet_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o durstus_n rex_fw-la xi_o swear_v to_o the_o parliament_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la primorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la acturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n reject_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o corbredus_n the_o 20_o king_n because_o he_o be_v young_a create_v dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o metellanus_n king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n of_o old_a for_o elective_a rather_o than_o hereditary_a king_n corbredus_fw-la secundus_fw-la call_v galdus_n the_o 21_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n scotland_n renounce_v all_o negative_a voice_n do_v swear_v se_fw-la majorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la acquieturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v say_v leges_fw-la quasdam_fw-la tollere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la adversante_fw-la multitudine_fw-la lactatus_fw-la r._n 22._o be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n quod_fw-la spreto_fw-la majorum_fw-la parliament_n consilio_fw-la he_o appoint_v base_a man_n to_o public_a office_n mogaldus_n r._n 23._o ad_fw-la consilia_fw-la seniorum_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la prisco_fw-la more_fw-it reuâ—cavit_fw-la do_v all_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v conarus_n 24._o k._n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o parliament_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectato_fw-la decreto_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la summae_fw-la erat_fw-la potestatis_fw-la privatis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la administrasset_fw-la because_o he_o do_v the_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o private_a advice_n without_o the_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n where_o be_v the_o negative_a voice_n of_o the_o king_n here_o ethodius_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o ethodius_n the_o 1._o the_o 28._o king_n the_o parliament_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n have_v voice_n create_v satrael_n his_o brother_n king_n before_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n yet_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o race_n of_o fergus_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o estate_n appoint_v tutor_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o king_n nathalocus_n the_o 30._o k._n corrupt_v the_o noble_n with_o bud_n and_o fair_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n romachus_n fethelmachus_n and_o angusianus_n or_o as_o buchanan_n
his_o power_n if_o we_o obtain_v this_o which_o god_n word_n do_v give_v we_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n though_o vzzah_n keep_v the_o naked_a title_n of_o a_o king_n as_o indeed_o he_o take_v but_o up_o room_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o king_n now_o if_o by_o law_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o actual_a govern_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o will_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o reign_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o furious_a man_n idiot_n stupid_a man_n and_o child_n who_o must_v do_v all_o royal_a act_n by_o curator_n and_o tutor_n be_v king_n jure_v with_o correction_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o than_o have_v god_n infuse_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o royalist_n teach_v we_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n on_o those_o who_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o royalty_n as_o block_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v no_o block_n king_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o in_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o he_o to_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o god_n make_v josiah_n and_o joash_n king_n typical_a and_o in_o destination_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n to_o david_n while_o they_o be_v child_n as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v they_o king_n but_o not_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n a_o king_n by_o office_n i_o conceive_v child_n be_v to_o we_o only_a king_n in_o destination_n and_o appointment_n and_o for_o idiot_n and_o fool_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v let_v royalist_n break_v their_o faith_n upon_o so_o rocky_a and_o stony_a a_o point_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o governor_n of_o other_o by_o royal_a office_n who_o can_v scarce_o number_v their_o own_o finger_n or_o that_o god_n tie_v a_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v stupid_a block_n for_o royal_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o argue_v with_o bellarmine_n from_o 2._o vzziah_n his_o bodily_a leprosy_n to_o infer_v that_o any_o prince_n spiritual_o leprous_a and_o turn_v heretical_a be_v present_o to_o be_v dethrone_v nothing_o can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n but_o such_o tyranny_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o royal_a office_n nor_o dare_v i_o infer_v that_o king_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a government_n for_o one_o single_a transgression_n it_o be_v true_a 80_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o serve_v king_n vzzah_n their_o motive_n i_o know_v be_v divine_a prove_v well_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n express_a law_n in_o the_o king_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n but_o as_o from_o god_n command_v to_o stone_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o can_v infer_v that_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v sabbath-breaker_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v not_o unpunishable_a and_o above_o all_o law_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v here_o vzzah_n though_o a_o king_n be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la king_n be_v punishable_a by_o subject_n quest_n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n use_v unjust_a violence_n be_v also_o no_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n law_n both_o in_o command_v or_o in_o exact_v active_a obedience_n so_o be_v he_o under_o the_o same_o regulate_a law_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v or_o demand_v of_o we_o passive_a subjection_n and_o as_o he_o thing_n may_v not_o command_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o king_n of_o king_n warrant_v he_o to_o command_v so_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v as_o he_o will_v but_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o he_o when_o he_o punish_v beside_o his_o warrant_n more_o than_o it_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o deny_v active_a obedience_n when_o he_o command_v illegal_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o what_o royalist_n say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n namely_o that_o in_o thing_n lawful_a we_o must_v be_v subject_a active_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a passive_o for_o as_o we_o be_v in_o 10._o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v subject_a active_o so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a passive_o because_o i_o may_v lawful_o fly_v and_o so_o lawful_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n will_v punish_v unjust_o quest_n 17._o whether_o may_v the_o prince_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o island_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o bathe_v as_o if_o good_n be_v like_a to_o sink_v a_o over_o burden_a ship_n the_o seaman_n cast_v away_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n and_o if_o three_o thousand_o passenger_n be_v in_o one_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n like_a to_o be_v loose_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v cast_v overboard_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n ans_fw-fr the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n dominion_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o can_v make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o that_o part_n though_o they_o be_v make_v away_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o merchant_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o one_o thousand_o of_o three_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o either_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o lot_n or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o destruction_n be_v evident_o inevitable_a as_o in_o the_o cast_n so_o many_o man_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a and_o many_o passenger_n and_o when_o a_o king_n for_o peace_n or_o for_o help_v from_o another_o king_n make_v away_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o l._n lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v wait_v on_o in_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o event_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v imaginable_o lawful_a for_o a_o king_n to_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v have_v help_n from_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n quest_n 18._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n will_v be_v unlawful_a answ_n the_o convention_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o take_v its_o specification_n from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o convening_n though_o some_o convention_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n be_v forbid_v yet_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n convention_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n for_o a_o seditious_a end_n to_o make_v war_n without_o warrant_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o when_o religion_n law_n liberty_n invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n necessitate_v the_o subject_n to_o conveen_n though_o the_o king_n and_o ordinary_a judicature_n go_v a_o corrupt_a way_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n shall_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o convention_n upon_o which_o ground_n no_o convention_n of_o table_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o other_o place_n an._n 1637._o 1638._o 1639._o can_v be_v judge_v there_o unlawful_a for_o if_o these_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v convention_n of_o the_o league_n without_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o league_n to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o a_o country_n to_o pursue_v a_o wolf_n enter_v in_o the_o land_n to_o destroy_v woman_n and_o child_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o
barclay_n barclaius_n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o 2._o arr._n mon._n haec_fw-la erit_fw-la ratio_fw-la regis_fw-la regis_fw-la 70._o interpret_v vatabul_n judica_fw-la â—is_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la i._o mores_fw-la &_o ib._n bis_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la utentur_fw-la erga_fw-la vos_fw-la reges_fw-la reges_fw-la chald._a para._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o interp._n 70._o interp._n interp._n p._n martyr_n comment_n 1_o sam._n 8._o verum_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la describit_fw-la in_o deut._n apud_fw-la samuelem_fw-la autem_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la calvin_n conc_fw-fr 1_o sam._n 8._o 8._o andr._n rivetus_n in_o decal_v â—_o 20._o inâ—_n mundat_fw-la p._n 195._o 195._o junius_n annot_n in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 13._o 13._o diodatus_fw-la annot_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o 3._o glossa_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la lyra_n in_o locum_fw-la hic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la jus_o large_a sumptum_fw-la quod_fw-la reputatur_fw-la jus_o propter_fw-la malum_fw-la abusum_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la dieuntur_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la reg_n be_v magis_fw-la contingunt_fw-la per_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tostatus_n abulens_n in_o 1_o reg._n 8._o q._n 17._o deq._fw-la 21._o 21._o cornelius_n a_o lapid_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n in_o loc_n loc_n serrarius_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la thom._n aquin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la regni_fw-la princip_n c._n 11._o 11._o mendoza_n jus_o tyrannorum_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la clemens_n alexand._n pag._n 26._o 26._o beda_n l._n 2._o expo_fw-la in_o samuel_n samuel_n petrus_n rebuffus_n tract_n de_fw-fr incongrua_fw-la prert_v p._n 110._o osiander_n he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o shall_v have_v pelican_n that_o rule_v by_o will_n not_o by_o law_n willet_n such_o as_o decline_v to_o tyranny_n borhaius_n tyrant_n not_o king_n king_n rabb_n levi_n ben._n gersom_a in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o pezelius_n in_o exp_n leg_n mosai_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o tossan_n in_o not_o bibl._n bosseus_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n christ_n potest_fw-la supra_fw-la regem_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 103._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o breutius_fw-la homil_n 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o mos_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la vulgaâ—â_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la doct._n ferne_n p._n 2._o sect_n pag._n 55._o active_a and_o passive_a obed._n pag._n 24._o d._n ferne._n 3._o p._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 10._o learned_a author_n teach_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o so_o gerson_n in_o trinprinâ—_n sac_fw-la adu_fw-la lat_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o alp._n 66._o lit_fw-fr l._n con_fw-la 8._o buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scot._n chasson_n cat_n glow_n mundi_fw-la con_fw-la 24._o n._n 162._o con_fw-la 35._o tholoss_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o rossen_n de_fw-fr polus_fw-la rep._n c._n 2._o n._n 10._o magdeburg_n in_o trac_n de_fw-fr off_o ma._n cry_v to_o god_n not_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o a_o tyrant_n ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 95._o resist_v of_o tyrant_n and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n mal._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n write_v in_o a_o book_n â—_o sam._n 11._o not_o the_o law_n of_o tyranny_n in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n worthy_a than_o the_o king_n a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n argum._n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o the_o church_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o people_n in_o the_o spece_fw-la immortal_a king_n not_o so_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o king_n arg._n 8._o the_o king_n be_v to_o expend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o they_o a_o mean_a be_v consider_v reduplicative_o and_o formal_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o material_o as_o ththe_v which_o be_v the_o mean_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o end_n but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o mean_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_a only_o and_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mean_a the_o people_n may_v be_v with_o out_o the_o king_n but_o not_o the_o king_n without_o the_o people_n 10._o argum._n the_o people_n wortheir_o as_o the_o â—tâ—stituent_a cause_n then_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o effect_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o unpossible_a that_o people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o except_o 2._o joan._n rossens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o though_o god_n immediate_o create_v king_n without_o the_o people_n yet_o can_v the_o people_n unmake_v king_n though_o god_n shall_v immediate_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o gift_n for_o prophesy_v as_o he_o give_v to_o balaam_n caiaphas_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v lose_v that_o talon_n by_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n except_o 3._o 〈…〉_z sanc_fw-la majes_n c._n 9_o p._n 98._o 99_o arnisâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n cap._n 1._o â—_o 1._o the_o people_n put_v a_o king_n above_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountain-power_n and_o so_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n ulpian_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la sc._n tupil_n populus_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestà tene_fw-la confert_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la bartolus_n ad_fw-la l._n host_n 24._o f._n the_o cap_a &_o host_n arnis_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n as_o king_n a_o mean_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o people_n the_o king_n both_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n except_o 4._o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 98._o observe_v here_o that_o the_o p._n p._n yield_v there_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n by_o which_o the_o people_n resign_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o royal_a power_n or_o some_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o assert_v lest_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o principle_n to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o 5_o reply_n sac._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 129._o steal_v from_o barclaius_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n irrevocable_o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o they_o abuse_v that_o power_n buchanan_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n table_n lawful_a when_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o parliament_n be_v deny_v 6_o rep._n barc_n l._n 4._o conc_fw-fr monarcho_fw-mi c._n 11_o pag._n 27._o 7._o rep._n saer_n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 13._o p._n 130._o steal_v out_o of_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majest_n cap._n 3._o n._n â—_o pag._n 34._o quod_fw-la ofsicit_fw-la â—ale_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v when_o the_o agent_n make_v not_o away_o all_o its_o virtue_n by_o alicnation_n 8._o rep._n sacr._n sanc_fw-la mai._n pag._n 131._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n the_o king_n have_v sovereignty_n by_o loan_n and_o iâ—_n trust_v sovereignty_n how_o in_o the_o community_n how_o not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o the_o community_n a_o community_n of_o itself_o want_v ruler_n be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o how_o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj_o c._n 4._o p._n 43._o the_o propagation_n of_o king_n be_v by_o filiation_n say_v the_o p._n p._n a_o speech_n that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n filiation_n be_v late_a than_o propagation_n one_o must_v be_v propagate_v ere_o he_o be_v a_o son_n inferior_a judge_n no_o less_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n than_o the_o king_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pac_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o nam_fw-la omnis_fw-la facultas_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la in_o magistratibus_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la ita_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la summi_fw-la imperantis_fw-la faciant_fw-la id_fw-la defectum_fw-la sit_fw-la â—a_n facultate_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la de_fw-la proactu_fw-la privato_fw-la habendum_fw-la grotius_n ibi_fw-la species_n intermedia_fw-la si_fw-la genus_fw-la respicias_fw-la â—st_a species_n si_fw-la speciem_fw-la infra_fw-la positam_fw-la est_fw-la genus_fw-la ita_fw-la magistratus_fw-la illi_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la personae_fw-la at_o supperâ—ores_fw-la si_fw-la considerentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la privati_fw-la grot._fw-la 16._o inferior_a judge_n true_o judge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o inferior_a judge_n how_o
the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rebuke_v for_o pervert_v judgement_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n by_o this_o the_o parliame_v nt_v of_o both_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o put_v to_o death_n cut-rhroat_a cavalier_n raise_v war_n against_o the_o subject_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a sac._n sanc._n mai_fw-gr c._n 4._o pag._n 46._o how_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o inferior_a judge_n simmons_n loyal_a subject_n beleif_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o from_o west_n more_o than_o from_o the_o king_n argu._n 9_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v gradual_o not_o specifical_o the_o specific_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n lie_v on_o the_o inferior_a judge_n inferiores_fw-la judices_fw-la sunt_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vicarii_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la missionem_fw-la externam_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la sed_fw-la immediati_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarii_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la barcl_n l._n 2._o contr_n monarchom_n p._n 56_o 57_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princ._n c._n 3._o â—_o 9_o marant_a disp_n 1._o zoan_n tract_n 3._o the_o defence_n mynsin_n g._n obs_o 18._o cent_n 5._o symmon_n sect_n â—_o p._n 2._o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n after_o they_o differ_v but_o not_o essential_o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 7._o p._n 81_o 82._o nature_n be_v aâ—_n near_o to_o aristocracy_n as_o to_o monarchy_n for_o the_o wise_n can_v be_v under_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n she_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n haâ—h_v a_o joint_a â—headship_n with_o the_o husband_n judge_n inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la when_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o in_o their_o essence_n arg._n 10._o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n remain_v judge_n arg._n 11._o god_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n no_o heritable_a judge_n according_a to_o god_n word_n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n than_o the_o kfng_n and_o for_n aristocracy_n in_o that_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o government_n than_o monarchy_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la tempora_fw-la rex_fw-la vertex_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o land_n joint_o in_o parliament_n must_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la then_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o several_a tribe_n â—ities_n shire_n but_o divide_v they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a must_v have_v more_o power_n in_o extension_n than_o the_o part_n jer._n 38._o 25_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jeremiah_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o v_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o conveen_a parliament_n in_o the_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o why_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n if_o only_o the_o king_n judge_n table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o act_n of_o judgement_n either_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la to_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n at_o his_o will_n nor_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v unjust_a judgeing_a and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n junius_n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 51._o vind_z contr_n tyrant_n the_o parliament_n judge_n not_o adviser_n only_o jeferiour_a judge_n not_o the_o legate_n or_o servant_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n public_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o king_n arg._n 8._o arg._n 9_o arg_n 10._o arg._n 11._o ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o defence_n sect._n 3._o pag._n pag._n 1â—_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n come_v from_o god_n law_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n cap._n 14._o p._n 1â—3_n no_o resist_n of_o the_o most_o turkish_a tyrant_n by_o the_o royalist_n way_n a_o absolute_a king_n more_o absolute_a than_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o royalist_n way_n no_o law_n at_o all_o by_o royalist_n way_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o king_n from_o a_o super-inundation_n of_o overflow_a tyranny_n 1_o arg._n against_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n why_o the_o king_n a_o breathe_a law_n three_o reason_n 2._o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a king_n the_o people_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v make_v over_o any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n arg._n 3._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n power_n tyrannical_a be_v not_o from_o god_n barclaius_n contr_n monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 62._o that_o evasion_n remove_v tyrannical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v resist_v be_v from_o god_n argum._n 4._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o plague_n iâ—_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n in_o not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o actual_a destroy_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v not_o the_o power_n to_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyrannical_a argum._n 5._o against_o absolute_a prince_n a_o absolute_a prince_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 6._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n arg._n 7._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n arg._n 8._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o king_n remain_v a_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v king_n and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v may_v not_o take_v his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n from_o he_o a_o damsel_n force_v by_o the_o king_n may_v violent_o resist_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n against_o all_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a violence_n if_o a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v from_o god_n all_o go_v to_o confusion_n barclaius_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 2_o pag._n 76_o 77._o 9_o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o condition_n tacit_a or_o express_v upon_o which_o the_o prince_n receive_v the_o crown_n fight_v with_o all_o absolute_a power_n prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n no_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o scripture_n jus_fw-la personae_fw-la jus_o corovae_fw-la the_o question_n touch_v prerogative_n royal_a vain_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n god_n due_a act_n found_v upon_o the_o soleâ—_n pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n proper_a to_o god_n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n 1._o of_o sole_a pleasure_n 2._o of_o justice_n 3._o of_o grace_n a_o twofold_a expon_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la possunt_fw-la dispensare_fw-la principes_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la sensus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la qui_fw-la uincat_fw-la principalem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n initium_fw-la ib._n king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v thing_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o they_o must_v do_v all_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n rom-13_a 4._o prov._n 17._o 15._o king_n equivocal_o king_n the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a cruelty_n from_o his_o suppose_a prerogative_n as_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n if_o prerogative_n may_v over_o leap_v law_n in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o twenty_o no_o tyrant_n can_v do_v any_o thâ—_n most_o cruel_a act_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apprehend_a good_a pretend_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n tyrrany_n polanus_fw-la in_o daniel_n c._n 5._o 19_o rollocus_n come_v 16._o ib._n th._n sanches_n de_fw-fr matr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o this_o 15._o n._n 3._o est_fw-la arbâ—â—rii_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la nulli_fw-la necessitati_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la publici_fw-la juris_fw-la regulis_fw-la limita_fw-la ta_fw-la baldus_n l._n 2._o n._n 40._o c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la sueâ—oni_fw-la in_o calign_v cap._n 29._o memento_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnes_fw-la licere_fw-la coelius_n rodigi_n l._n 8._o lect._n antiq_n c._n 1._o vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o n._n 2._o a_o contradiction_n in_o ferne._n treaty_n of_o monarchical_a government_n c._n 2._o pag._n 6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n not_o absolute_a the_o oath_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tie_v they_o notto_n renounce_v natural_a self_n preservation_n servant_n be_v not_o by_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o interdit_v of_o self-defence_n declar._n at_o new_a market_n mar._n 9_o 1641._o magna_fw-la charca_fw-la against_o
sword_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n cain_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o a_o power_n politic_a different_a from_o a_o fatherly_a power_n for_o a_o fatherly_a power_n as_o such_o be_v formal_o to_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o childaen_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o perfect_a father_n as_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o all_o fatherly_a power_n that_o any_o father_n now_o have_v yea_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n or_o power_n of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n since_o that_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o violence_n nor_o bloodshed_n or_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o lawful_a war_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 4._o fatherly_a government_n and_o power_n be_v from_o the_o bosom_n and_o marrow_n of_o that_o fountain_n law_n of_o nature_n but_o royal_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a power_n d._n ferne_n say_v monarchy_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o not_o 8._o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o ductu_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n sure_o it_o be_v from_o a_o supervenient_a commandment_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o nature_n establish_v fatherly_a power_n 5._o child_n have_v their_o life_n and_o first_o breathe_n of_o nature_n from_o their_o parent_n must_v be_v in_o a_o more_o entire_a relation_n from_o their_o father_n then_o from_o their_o prince_n subject_n have_v not_o their_o be_v natural_a but_o their_o civil_a politic_a and_o peaceable_a well-being_n from_o their_o prince_n 6._o a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o give_v the_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o child_n and_o be_v a_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o child_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o father_n to_o one_o child_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o one_o cain_n but_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o prince_n by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o a_o community_n and_o can_v be_v a_o king_n to_o one_o only_a and_o he_o be_v the_o politic_a head_n of_o a_o civil_a corporation_n 7._o a_o father_n so_o long_o as_o his_o child_n live_v can_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o father_n though_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o surious_a though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n qui_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la genuisse_fw-la filium_fw-la what_o be_v once_o past_a can_v by_o any_o power_n be_v not_o pass_v a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n for_o ever_o but_o by_o confession_n of_o royalist_n as_o barclay_n hug._n grotius_n and_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o grant_v if_o a_o king_n sell_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o other_o nation_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o furious_a nero_n he_o may_v be_v dethrone_v and_o the_o power_n that_o create_v the_o king_n under_o such_o express_a condition_n as_o if_o the_o king_n violate_v they_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o throne_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o if_o a_o strong_a king_n conquer_v a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n royalist_n â—ay_v the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o so_o the_o conquer_a king_n must_v also_o lawful_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o turn_v a_o lawful_a captive_a sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 8._o learned_a politician_n as_o bartholomeus_n romulus_n defence_n part_n 1._o num_fw-la 153._o joannes_n de_fw-fr anania_n in_o c._n fin_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la fill_n occid_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reveal_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n against_o his_o prince_n nor_o be_v he_o more_o to_o accuse_v his_o son_n then_o to_o accuse_v himself_o because_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n better_o than_o himself_o d._n listi_n quidem_fw-la sect._n fin._n quod_fw-la meet_v cause_n &_o d._n l._n fin_n c._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la furiosi_fw-la and_o certain_o a_o father_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o affect_v a_o sort_n of_o immortality_n in_o specie_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la but_o a_o king_n do_v not_o love_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o natural_a or_o fatherly_a love_n thus_o and_o if_o the_o affection_n differ_v the_o power_n which_o second_v the_o affection_n for_o the_o conservation_n either_o of_o be_v or_o well_o be_v must_v also_o differ_v proportional_o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v against_o we_o thus_o steal_v word_n by_o word_n 2._o from_o arnisaeus_n when_o a_o king_n be_v elect_v sovereign_a to_o a_o multitude_n he_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o common_a father_n exod._n 20._o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n then_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n receive_v not_o paternal_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n from_o his_o son_n but_o have_v this_o from_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o the_o community_n 2._o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n be_v surrogatus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la surrogatur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la succedit_fw-la â—n_fw-la locum_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o jus_o the_o person_n surrogated_a have_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o succee_v he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n succee_v to_o the_o right_n the_o adopt_a son_n or_o the_o bastard_n who_o be_v legittimate_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n come_v also_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n a_o prince_n elect_v come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o natural_a prince_n and_o father_n for_o moduâ—_n acquirendi_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la naturale_fw-la jus_o possidendi_fw-la say_v arnisaeus_n more_o full_o than_o the_o poor_a plagiarius_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v any_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o natural_a possession_n for_o how_o ever_o thing_n be_v acquire_v if_o the_o title_n be_v just_a possession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n by_o nature_n so_o must_v the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o and_o see_v the_o right_a proprietor_n say_v the_o pamphlete_n prelate_n have_v his_o right_n by_o god_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v from_o the_o disorder_a community_n yet_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o from_o his_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o way_n by_o which_o any_o one_o elect_v obtain_v his_o right_n for_o see_v god_n do_v not_o now_o send_v samuel_n or_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v or_o declare_v king_n we_o be_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o conceive_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v just_o so_o as_o when_o the_o church_n design_v one_o to_o sacred_a order_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o that_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n he_o have_v law_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v surrogated_a that_o be_v true_a he_o who_o be_v make_v assignee_n to_o a_o obligation_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v all_o the_o right_n that_o the_o principal_a party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n be_v madâ—_n he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n of_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n of_o a_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v by_o law_n jus_fw-la succedit_fw-la juri_fw-la persona_fw-la jure_fw-la predita_fw-la personae_fw-la jure_fw-la preditae_fw-la so_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v reach_v who_o profess_v myself_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n by_o nature_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o succee_v i_o believe_v the_o law_n never_o dream_v it_o for_o then_o the_o adopt_a son_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n have_v right_o to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v adopt_v